Actions

Work Header

reaching stars

Summary:

Experience changes perspective.
And perspective changes experience.

 

Albrecht doesn't drown in Allenstein. Instead, he is sent to the front.

Now that the war is over, he has to find his way back to life.

Notes:

Soo, this is my first ever fanfiction, so please be kind concerning OOCness and stuff.

I also haven't watched Before The Fall in quite some time to spare my mental health !!
But, because this is an AU, if you think "hey, that didn't happen" well it did now

Chapter 1: one

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

part one


Es ist, wie es ist.


one

 

 

Albrecht stared into nothingness. The truck rattled over the uneven, not-quite-there road.

 

He let out a shaky breath and stuffed his cold hands deeper into the armpits of his tattered jacket.

 

It had been hours by now, but he still couldn't wrap his head around it. Couldn't comprehend the fact that it was over — over and done. He — they — would be free.

 

But they weren't yet. As soon as their Oberst had gotten wind of it; wind of— wind about how the Führer— Hitler was dead, he had herded them together and into a truck long before the Russians could get ahold of them.

 

He didn't quite know how many hours it'd been since then — or maybe how many days. Ever since Berthold — his comrade he'd come to like — had taken his last breath in the cold of the night, calling for his mother and desperately clutching at the hole in his stomach, he had stopped counting. Had stopped anything really, despite for trying to not stare into Berthold's death-wide eyes.

 

Alongside his Oberst, there were only two other men with him. Two alive men, that was. Otherwise they would be the same troop of six they had started as. Would return from war just two years older and not forever stuck as frozen-to-death nineteen-or-so-year olds.

 

He, Mark and Leonhard sat huddled together in a corner in an attempt to preserve their body heat. Back when Albrecht was younger, just a little boy, he had wanted to travel to Russia, to see its magnificent buildings on his own. But many years later, he had to learn how ruthless the country was, how unforgiving and freezing.

 

He sniffled, the noise breaking through the ghostly silence that had emerged ever since Berthold had stopped babbling. He had been the last one and he had died of such stupid reason, so unnecessarily, that Albrecht had had trouble containing the angry tears threatening to spill from his eyes; the breath to tell his friend "It will be all right" just one last time still stuck in his throat, even if he knew it to be a lie.

 

Now his eyes were dry and Albrecht couldn't remember the last time he had actually blinked. He was too busy with all the memories and all the thoughts circulating around inside his head. Memories of his comrade Tobias taking a last, gurgling breath as his chest succumbed to the bullet hole Albrecht and Mark had been desperately trying to stuff. Or of Franz who had taken his life just seconds before they got the message. Their Oberst had just been running to them when he had raised the gun to his head. Willerg’s alarmed shout hadn't reached him anymore.

 

They had hoisted him into the car, as well as some other fallen German soldiers they had found. “Bring them back to their families”, their Oberst had said, “to their mothers.”

 

Their mothers. His mother. Albrecht hadn't thought about his mother, or his parents in general, ever since he had been sent to the front. Had been too mad, too out of it and way too caught off guard by everything to waste just one thought to something that wasn't immediately in his surroundings or with a weapon.

 

He thought of her now. Of her pained yet somehow unbothered expression when they had sent him away. She had stood there all alone in the cold, for his father had not bothered to bid his only son goodbye.

 

Heichrich Stein... The man who was the sole reason for his being here. On his father, Albrecht had not even wasted the inkling of a thought, needing the energy to keep upright and alert at all times.

 

He slumped deeper into his comrade's site, causing Mark to let out a light yelp and ultimately wake up. Light sleep — a curse they had all been damned with.

 

“What—” Mark slurred, voice still heavy with sleep.

 

“Nothing, go back to sleep.” Albrecht's voice was rugged and about as shaky as he felt from hours of disuse.

He rested his head back against the wall and finally closed his eyes.

 

He hadn't dared to do so before. Not when everytime he blinked, another picture would appear. Pictures of his dead comrades — friends — of blood on his hands and fearful eyes at the end of his gun's barrel.

 

Letting out a deep breath, he rearranged his gear, the familiar motion bringing him a feeling of safety. He fingered open a pocket on his west, digging around until he found a small, folded up piece of paper. In an instant, its picture appeared in front of his eyes, without even having to open them and for the first time in— in years he felt a sense of hope.

 

He let himself think of kind.

 

And to the rocking and rattling of the old truck, Albrecht fell into a fitful sleep.

 

» «

 

They made it, in the end. Arriving in cold and grey Germany upon dusk.

 

Berthold's body was taken away, the first of the three. Tobias and Franz followed just moments after. The unknown ones left in the vehicle for identification.

 

His parents were there — Berthold's — why, Albrecht didn't know. Didn't care when he stood in front of the sobbing mother, trying to form his lips around the words he had meant to say. Around Berthold's stories he had wanted to tell — the funny ones and the nice ones, and even the weird ones if it meant for his parents to have something to remember him by. But Albrecht couldn't, his body frozen in some kind of fight or flight because this wasn't a situation he was supposed to be in — Berthold was never meant to die. None of them were ever supposed to find death in war. Not when Tobias had a girlfriend at home and Franz half a dozen of siblings who lived off of his infamous bedtime stories.

 

As Albrecht tried a third time to start his sentence, Berthold's mother took pity on him. She cradled him into his arms and weeped into his shoulder; Albrecht helplessly patting her back. 

 

Carefully, he looked around. What he was searching for, he was not sure. But he did feel a light tang of disappointment when he didn't spot his mother's face, or his father's, or—

 

No, he refocused on the task at hand, wishful thinking.

 

He was finally released from the mother's hug when a firm hand found place on his shoulder. Just a look into her eyes told him who was standing behind him.

 

“Stein,” Oberst Willerg said, “Time to go home, son.”

 

Secretly grateful, Albrecht loosened the woman's grip on his form, turning around to face the man. In the distance, he could see Mark and Leonhard waiting for him.

 

Along with about two dozen other soldiers, they boarded a train.

 

Mark let himself fall into the seat next to him with a dull thud, stretching out his limbs and playfully resting his feet on Leonhard's knees opposite of him. He was happy, as much was obvious. Though Albrecht could not understand. War was over, yes, but at what cost? The life of their comrades — friends, even — and the life of so many more that they themselves had taken, some of them mere innocent civilians. 

 

Fingers snapped in front of his face, catapulting him back to reality, “Albrecht?” Mark asked and Albrecht made an agreeing sound in the back of his throat, “Where are you going?”

 

“Home,” Albrecht answered easily. After all, they were all going home, weren't they? 

 

Across from him, Leonhard frowned, “He wants to know which city, I'm sure.”

 

Albrecht frowned; that, he could not answer. He had lost his home two years ago with his father sending him to the front. He knew where they lived — his parents — but did he want to return? Go back to the life he had lived before; back to being a disappointment?

 

“I don't know,” he replied, sinking his face into the collar of his coat. Despite having slept for a few hours, he was still bone tired and the train wasn't exactly the warmest either.

 

His comrades exchanged a look before Mark cleared his throat.

 

“You can stay at ours for a few days, If you'd like,” Right. Sometimes, Albrecht forgot about the boys' relation. “You can telephone your parents, then — find out where they are,” Leonhard added, shoving his brother's feet off of him.

 

With a yawn, Albrecht nodded. “Yes, that would be all right.”

 

Notes:

Let me know what you think :)

 

playlist
tumblr

(revised sept. 2025)

Chapter 2: two

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Sicher, dass Du lebst?


two

 

 

The Werners were about as much of a kind family as Albrecht had imagined. 



No, they really were. Who else could raise sons that wouldn't stop cracking jokes even down in the trenches and smiled as soon as they heard the word home?

 

Leonhard and Mark were the oldest of five siblings, they were twins, even. Though to Albrecht, they didn't look that similar. Maybe they did; two years of seeing them everyday had led him to not care.

 

Frau Werner greeted the three of them that evening. Standing in the door of their small house, illuminated only by the warm light behind her. 

 

She hugged her sons and shook Albrecht's hand not unkindly.

 

Their father was a different measure. Albrecht could barely stop himself from flinching and reaching for his not-there gun when he heard fast steps coming from behind.

 

But it was only Herr Werner, face split into a grin so wide it seemed unreal, arms opened and ready to hug his sons. Jumping up and down and laughing when he finally had them pressed up against himself.

 

As the mother joined, Albrecht had no choice but to stand behind, unsure.

 

The scene was so obscene to him — so unreal — that he really could not wrap his head around it. 

 

Something warm touched his hand and Albrecht swiveled around, alarmed, ready to defend—

 

It was a child, just over five years old, if he had to guess. It had grasped his hand and looked up at him with big round eyes, still holding on to some kind of blanket.

 

He let out a shuddering breath, ripping his hand away and instead grasping the straps of his vest, seeking for some kind of hold.

 

He didn't look at the child again. Not when he was herded into the house and sat in front of a fireplace next to the other two Werner children — teenagers that knew better than to touch strangers.

 

Only when night fell upon the family and one after one they all retreated to their rooms, Albrecht was finally alone.

 

Alone in a foreign building with foreign people. Alone with the burning flame of the fireplace and alone with the small duffel bag that housed all his belongings. But worst of all, and it bothered Albrecht the most, he was alone with his thoughts.

 

Closing his eyes, he let his head fall back against the backrest of the old couch. He had yet to call his parents — Frau Werner had insisted he do so tomorrow, first thing in the morning. “Surely your mother is awaiting your call,” she had said, “but you do need to get some proper sleep first.”

 

Albrecht wasn't so sure about anyone waiting for his call, really. After all, no one had bothered to contact him in any way over the last two years.

But then again, he hadn't either, had he?

 

» «

 

They treated the boys' wounds that next morning. None were severe, but could cause serious infections if left alone.

 

Albrecht stood to the side, watching Frau Werner wet a cloth and clean a not-quite-healed bullet hole in her son's flank. Mark hissed and clutched his brother's hand, who was already patched up and sipping on a beer.

 

Albrecht himself held a cup of coffee in his hands, though he hadn't tasted it yet — it had gone cold anyway.

Now, it served more the purpose of busying his fingers.

 

“Whattabout you, son?” Herr Werner asked, planting a firm but warm hand on his shoulder, "You've any nicks?"

 

Albrecht froze to the touch, “No, sir.”

 

Werner laughed — a loud and bellowing sound that pulled any pair of eyes in the room onto them. Albrecht shrunk back into his vest. He hadn't taken it off yet — how, when all the clothes he'd had had to be repurposed to make-shift bandages?

 

“Don't hafta call me sir, son! 'M a mere farmer, none of ya soldiers should be speakin’ to me like tha!”

 

Albrecht nodded and carefully turned out of Herr Werner’s grip, though now apparently it was Frau Werner's turn. She took his face and turned it all over.

 

“Are you quite sure, yes? Don't want you getting a sepsis, do we?”

 

But Albrecht was indeed quite sure and he told the woman the same. As well as Mark, when he asked again a few hours later and then once again Leonhard come afternoon.

 

Their sisters Anna, Jutta and small Ida thankfully didn't as much as look in his direction. Magically disappearing as soon as he entered a room. Maybe their behavior could be seen as offensive, but Albrecht was glad for any type of crowding he could avoid. Mark and Leonhard, he was used to, Frau Werner was still doable but Herr Werner was already one too much.

 

And he still hadn't called his parents.

 

The family sat outside, enjoying pie in the low May-time sun, when Leonhard pulled him aside.

 

In the small hallway of the house, he pressed the receiver of a telephone into his hand.

 

“Don't you think they should at least know you're well?” he asked, then left him alone before Albrecht could form an answer.

 

So, reluctantly, he dialled the number.

The one telephone number he would always remember. And he could also remember the voice in which it had been screamed at him when he could not. His parents had spent the better half of a month forcing it into his memory.

 

His mother answered after the third ring. 

 

“Stein?” she sounded out of breath, yet hopeful and just for a second, Albrecht could live the illusion that he really meant something to her.

 

"Mother,” he said, “It's me, Albrecht.”

 

That illusion was shattered when he heard his mother's disappointed gust of breath. Then for a second, it was quiet.

 

“Are you on your way home yet?” she asked, but Albrecht felt as if there was no kind of enthusiasm behind her words, as if he were just a someone and not her son. Not her only child.

 

No “how are you” or “you're alive!” or— or anything

 

But what did Albrecht expect? His mother to suddenly care about him? When the last time she had told him she loved him was when he was six — not even in elementary school yet and barely out of kindergarten. Back when there was still hope for his outcome, when he wasn't yet doomed to be the family's disappointment.

 

“No, I have just gotten back to Germany. I will be on the road soon, though. You — you haven't moved, have you?” he bit out, waiting for this conversation to finally be over.

 

“No,” as underwhelming as the answer was, he was glad it was so short, “See you later.”

 

And then it was over. The first conversation he'd had with his mother in over two years. He shouldn't feel anything really, because when had it ever been different? 

But he really couldn't help feeling lost — and alone. Just in two days' time, he had met two mothers who loved their children more than anything and a father that performed a happy dance when his sons came back from war. And then there was his mother, who could not care less whether he was dead or alive.

 

He put the receiver back and combed a hand through his hair. It needed a cut and a good wash. A trim of his beard, too, he noticed as he raked them over his face.

 

There was laughter outside, he could hear it even here, deep in the house. And there was a clock ticking somewhere. A gurgling breath. Fired shots. Screaming, begging, cursing. The whistle of cold wind and—

 

Albrecht bore the nails of his fingers deep into his skin, surely scratching up his face in the process, but at least the noise stopped. The terrible, terrible noise of—

 

The laughter. It was louder now, almost as if it were right outside the door.

And it was, he found, when he pushed it open just a crack. The twins had come back inside and were cracking jokes at each other while cabbling with the fridge to get some more beer.

 

“Ah, Albrecht,” Leonhard had spotted him, “Did you reach anyone?” He offered a beer but Albrecht declined.

 

“I did, yes. I will leave now.”

 

Mark's face fell slightly and with a look outside the window, he raised an eyebrow. 

“You sure? You can stay another day, you know. So you don't have to travel in the dark.”

 

“I’m quite sure. My mother is all shaken up, it's best I go as soon as possible.”

 

 

He bid farewell to Herr and Frau Werner, waved to the kids and awkwardly patted backs with the twins. 

 

He shouldered his duffle bag and turned to the road. It would be a longer foot walk, but nothing he wasn't used to by now.

 

At least, on the way here, he had company. 

 

But now, he was alone with his own head once again.

 

Notes:

playlist
tumblr

(revised sept. 2025)

Chapter 3: three

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Fernweh.


three

 

He couldn't recognize it. The house. The place he had lived in sixteen years of his life.

His home.

 

Only when he had reached the driveway and slowly worked his way up to the building out of pure muscle memory, did he slowly recognize his surroundings .

 

He was stood in front of the massive front door now, hand raised to knock but not touching the wood yet.

 

He didn't need to, apparently, because the door swung open anyway.

 

He stood face to face with a very startled girl now, not much older than himself. She held a trash bag in one hand and the door handle in the other.

 

"O-Oh, I'm sorry," she straightened and hid the bag behind her back, "But Frau Stein is not expecting any visitors today."

 

Albrecht stared at her, unblinking.

His mother had not even mentioned him, it seemed.

 

"I am no visitor," he croaked, "I am Albrecht Stein, and I live here."

 

The girl blanched an impossible white, stammering a helpless apology as she fled and ultimately made way for Albrecht to enter.

 

Judging by the unchanged interior of the house, the cleaning staff must've done a great job. Or the one girl, because it was as empty as ever.

 

He looked around, suddenly overwhelmed by the sheer amount of memories flooding him. Of his childhood — happy and less —, of his last days here, of the time he and — he and Friedrich had stayed here together.

 

Then he listened. For his mother — and maybe for his father, he didn't know. For any sign of life, really.

 

He heard nothing at first, nothing beside the humming of various appliances. But then he did. Careful steps of heeled shoes, first on carpet, then hardwood floor, the carpet again and then in front of him.

 

"Albrecht," his mother greeted him and he immediately wished himself back to the small Werner house and to the woman who had welcomed him with more warmth than his own mother.

 

She barely glanced at his face,"It is good to see you." Lie.

 

"How are you?" Smalltalk; to keep the image of liking each other in front of the staff girl that just reentered the house, not because she was actually interested. Albrecht shifted his weight.

 

"I'm alive." It was the truth, for he was nothing else but simply alive. He avoided sleep and his own reflection most of the time. When he started to hear the screams again, he would find ways to shut them up. When he threatened to fall over as an effect of exhaustion, he would find a way to keep himself awake. 

He was alive, but to live again it would take a while.

 

The girl left the room and so did the moment, his mother immediately taking a step away from him and averting her gaze.

 

"Where is father?" Albrecht dared to ask. Not that he particulary missed him, but it was odd to not find him here. After all, he had wanted Albrecht at the front so bad, he would surely be proud of him to have survived, no?

 

His mother hugged into herself, turning away entirely and speaking more to the wall than to him.

 

"He was sent away, too. He — He hasn't returned yet."

 

Albrecht should be sad, shouldn't he? But he couldn't quite help the feeling of satisfaction that creeped into his gut.

He wished war upon no one, but if he had to, he'd likely choose him. His father.

 

He nodded to show he had heard her. But if she cared more about the man who barely loved her than her own flesh and blood, he couldn't find any care in him to give. Instead, he walked around her and took the stairs up.

 

» «

 

His room was exactly as he had left it. Except for the missing bedsheets and stale, dusty air. And himself.

 

The last time he had stood here, observing his room, he had been younger. Only sixteen, innocent to the world in comparison to now. He had been loved and that was likely the biggest difference to now.

 

For the last time he had stood here had been on the night of his father's birthday. He hadn't been alone then. Had stood in this exact spot but cradled into strong arms with apologies whispered against his head. Had been in hearing them, but was already planning. Planning on what he had been to cowardly to do in the end. For if he did, he would have never went to war. Would have never seen Berthold die, or Franz, or Tobias or all the other ones. Would have never have to point a gun at people and pull the trigger — would have never killed humans. Sons and fathers and brothers and husbands and boyfriends— all the wrong ones. Politicians, he should have killed, the ones who were behind all of this. Behind all of the sorrow and death. But as the too lanky and too disappointing son of the Gauleiter, Albrecht Stein had simply been sent to the German front over in Russia.

 

He could still hear the screams. The ones he had caused and the ones he had been trying to fix. Could hear his own scream — the only one that wasn't just in his head but real; his own coarse voice that, in a subconscious attempt to strangle it, was screamed into his fist.

 

And it felt good. It felt so good to be able to let it all out — all of it that he had had to keep in in fear of alerting the enemy.

 

 

There was barely any of his voice — or breath — left when he felt done an eternity later. 

 

As he dragged himself to the bathroom, he couldn't help but feel thankful for the empty house. That way, he didn't have to look into anyone's eyes or hear anyone's opinion. He could have quiet, just for one moment.

 

The cold spray of the shower hit him suddenly though not unfamiliar. There were times where he had waited for the water to run warm before getting under it, but war had taught him just how valuable running water was.

 

He washed the dirt and grime from the ridges of his skin. Shampooed his hair until the foam ran white. Then, he stilled. He let the now-hot water burn his pale skin and turn it a light pink, making the scars look even more haggard.

 

He had a lot of them. Scars. Some he could remember getting, some not — some he didn't want to think about.

 

His body had changed in general, he noticed. You see, during war, you usually have different things on your mind than what your body looks like. 

He had grown a bit and filled out more muscle, but hadn't gained weight so it all made him look wiry and weird. His hair had gotten much longer and more unruly and obscured his sight. He had always stuffed it into his helmet, he remembered.

 

He got out to stare at his reflection in the mirror. His face had fallen in and his eyes wore that far-away look. There wasn't much color about him anymore. He almost looked like a photograph. A really, really unfavorable one.

 

Albrecht dried his hair, then cut it. Put on his nice clothes only to rip his shirt off again, missing the comforting weight of his vest.

 

But the lack of shirt only made him stare at his chest once more. At the ugly scars criss-crossing over the once so perfect skin. Disturbig the body he had only come to love so close to his deployment.

 

He tried to scream, but there was barely any voice left to do so. He clutched his choppy hair in his hands and pulled, pulled until it stopped — the feeling in his chest that was so pressing and so heavy and just so indescribable that his screams turned sobs and he fell back against the wall.

 

» «

 

Dinner was a quiet affair. 

 

After scrubbing himself raw a second time, Albrecht had taken seat as far away from his mother as possible. Which wasn't exactly hard, since they were the only ones anyways.

 

They didn't talk. Albrecht shoveled up the food as fast as possible, his mother ate as delicate as ever, though he knew her hands were shaking from the clirring of her silverware.

 

She didn't acknowledge the screams he was very sure the whole house had heard, nor the sobs or rumble of falling furniture.

 

He didn't like his room — not anymore. It resembled another version of him; the sixteen-year-old, unscarred one. But that wasn't him anymore, so his room had to change. The splinters he'd caught from forcefully disassembling his wardrobe had been a welcome pain. Anything to make the screams stop. The gunshots.

 

"Have you heard from father?" Albrecht's voice was still rough, but the silence had gotten on his nerves. Silence meant calm before storm, enemies in hiding — death.

 

"No," He hadn't expected her to answer, really. Had been prepared to let the question sit until he went upstairs again.

 

"I haven't heard from anyone." she added quietly, almost as if she didn't want him to hear.

 

"Aside for me."

 

"Aside for you."

 

 

He left shortly after. Dumping his plates in the kitchen on his way but stopping at the backdoor. The forest towered dark and gloomy around the Villa. 

Albrecht shut the blinds. If the enemies couldn't see him, he wouldn't be the target.

 

With that same thought, he pushed his wardrobes up against the windows and barricaded the door.

 

He rid of his clothes but fiddelet a knife and the folded-up paper from his vest. 

Positioned the former beneath his pillow and held the latter carefully in his hands.

 

The paper was worn down and the picture on it faded, but still he traced the strong jar and blond hair with the tip of his finger. Pressed the picture tightly against his chest.

 

In the darkness of his room, Albrecht wondered what he had been up to those two years he hadn't witnessed. If he had completed his education at Allenstein or if went to the front himself or if he had become a boxer or if he had dropped out. 

 

And a small voice in the back of his head wondered, if Friedrich missed him just as much als Albrecht did.

Notes:

Can you tell I struggle with dialogue?

 

I'll try to keep updates consistent, but due to Christmas coming up I can't make any promises :)

Chapter 4: four

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Heimweh nach Dir.


four

 

Albrecht woke to sweat-wet bedding and bile raising in the back of his throat.

He jumped up, yanked the desk back from his door and stumbled to the bathroom.

 

He had barely made it to the toilet before it all came up. He retched, helpless to the amount of fluid he didn't even know where it came from. 

His hair stuck to his forehead and the tiled floor was hard and cold beneath his knees.

 

It felt as if an eternity later, he could finally lift his head out of the bowl and rest it against his shaking arms instead.

 

The smell was bearable — the cramping in his stomach was not. 

 

He curled into a ball, there, on the cold bathroom floor, in an attempt to soothe himself. In an attempt to make it stop, somehow. But it wouldn't last — the next time he tasted bile in his mouth, he had to frantically unfurl himself and get back to the toilet. He could barely breathe anymore. Between the retching and the cramping, he couldn't concentrate on it enough.

 

He panicked. Would this be his end? 

Surviving two years of war at the front, just to suffocate to his own vomit?

 

Desperately, he tried to get up, to go and get help — but the cramps made him double over and the bile in his throat impossible to breathe

 

His eyes watered, he could barely feel his legs. Carefully, he stumbled towards the door — or where he thought the door to be, at least, because when he reached the wall, it was just that. 

A wall. 

 

The panic filled him now, chocking for air, he clawed along the smooth wallpaper, searching with frantic hands. 

He fell back down, his head began to feel too heavy for his neck to hold. 

Albrecht tried to scream, but no sound left his throat.

He knocked something over — he didn't even know what — when his legs finally gave out. He fell back, hitting his head on something hard and sharp.

 

Then, it all turned black.

 

» «

 

A scream, high and shrill. Pain in his head, numb limbs, the acidic smell of vomit.

 

Albrecht pushed himself up on his elbows and opened his eyes. There were specs of blood on the floor, stark against the bright tiles and obviously older.

 

He noticed the sun. It shone almost directly into his eyes when he sat up and he squeezed them shut in an instant. That didn't exactly help his raging headache, though. He groaned.

 

Then, he remembered the scream. It had stopped now but it did sound different from the ones in his head. He forced his eyelids open again.

 

The girl from yesterday stood in the doorway. Clutching her pearls with one hand and the door handle in the other. She was, again, white as snow. 

They stared at each other for a moment, before the girl rightened herself.

 

"A—Are you quite alright?"

 

Albrecht nodded. She nodded back.

 

"I am supposed to let in a bath for Frau Stein."

 

He shrugged and cleared his throat, unsure if any sound would come out even if he tried.

 

"Don't let me stop you," he rasped, "I'm just going to sit here."

 

She took a deep breath and entered the room. She had to step around him a bit to be able to reach the bathtub's faucet. Albrecht could see the moment the smell hit her.

 

"Are you sure you don't need anything?" she was quiet, her words almost a whisper, as if she were unsure if it was her position to ask.

 

"Positive."

 

She turned back to look at him, the faucet forgotten. She studied him for a moment and Albrecht met her gaze. Her eyes were grey.

 

He was just about to ask her, when she removed herself and went towards the shower instead. She turned it on and pulled out two of the big towels his mother loved.

 

"You stay here," she commanded and left the room in hurried steps.

 

Albrecht let his head fall back with a thud and closed his burning eyes.

 

 

The next time the door opened, he didn't know how much time had passed. The girl had found a companion, some guy Albrecht had never seen. He introduced himself though — he was called Benjamin — and the girl blushed when she noticed she hadn't done so before. Her name was Mia.

 

Benjamin helped him get out of his clothes and in the pre-warmed shower while Mia put down a stack of fresh clothes and began mopping the floor.

 

Albrecht stood still beneath the hot spray of water for the most time. Let it run through his hair and flow down his skin with a red tint.

 

They pulled him back out and wrapped him in the big towels, sat him down on a stool.

 

There was another man now, one Albrecht recognized. It was their dedicated doctor, Dr. Schulze, if he wasn't mistaken.

 

The older man smiled kindly down at him.

"Why don't you tell me what happened while I take a look at your head, yes?"

 

Mia was still not done cleaning the floor and Benjamin was busy scrubbing his blood off the bathtub. They were mumbling among themselves and spared Albrecht not one glance.

 

"I fell," he grunted. Schulze nodded as he pushed Albrecht's hair away, "Why?" Schulze asked.

 

There was a sharp pain on the side of his head. "I was sick."

 

The doctor hummed, seeming not to pay much attention. Albrecht felt like a child.

 

"So you fell because you were sick?"

 

He nodded, "Oh, do not move your head please." the doctor reprimanded him and Albrecht made a sound of agreement instead.

 

"Why were you sick?" the doctor went on.

 

Albrecht didn't know. He told him so. He wanted this over with as soon as possible, it was so humiliating. To be handled like a little boy who had simply hit his head while playing to hard.

 

Schulze's hands felt around a little longer, then moved on to his neck and throat.

 

"Were you having any other troubles?" the cold hands traced a particulary nasty scar at the base of his throat, just above his collarbone. This one, Albrecht rememberd where he's gotten it from. Or who, rather.

 

"Cramps," he offered quietly, twisting away from the memory.

 

The doctor hummed, corrected his glasses and finally let go of him. He gave him one last once over. "Stomach, I assume?"

 

A nod. 

 

 

It had been the food, the doctor told him. From years of eating inferior military packs, his stomach had simply forgotten how to handle actual food.

 

Schulze prescribed him a few glasses of water to keep his hydration in check and to take eating slow before he left.

 

Benjamin had attempted to help Albrecht back to his room, but he shook him off halfway. He didn't need help.

 

He shut the door so bad the windows rattled. He didn't want help.

 

He was eighteen, for heaven's sake, and would be nineteen come autumn. He was not some kid that needed someone to look after it.

 

Albrecht closed his eyes and sunk back against the door. He didn't like the attention. He used to, once, when he was younger and under the oblivion that caring and attention meant loving. Now, he knew all it had been was an act to hold upright the perfect image of a secretly crumbling family. Now he knew the only people caring for him only did so for the money they'd get at the end of the month.

 

Albrecht had been truthfully cared for only once in his life. 

 

Years after his mother had told him her last "Love you" and his father had stopped actually seeing him through the mist of drunkenness, there had been a boy.

Albrecht had always believed that the people you needed the most would appear in the most helpless situations.

 

Enter Friedrich Weimer.

Blond, tall and all smiles, warm and strong. Everything Albrecht wasn't. Everything his father would've wanted for a son.

 

But Friedrich had been the first to not make him feel worth less — not like a disappointment but like an actual human. Had listened and held him when it became too much. Wasn't always the brightest but at least he'd tried. He had made the effort Albrecht's parents had never bothered.

 

Friedrich had been his reason — the reason that had been taken away from him the second his father sent him to the Ukraine. 

 

Albrecht didn't know what he had expected, but the least of his hopes had been an occasional letter. Instead, he hadn't heard from Friedrich in over two years now. 

 

Which had definitely made his time at the front much more painful that it should've been. 

 

His only ray of hope had been his transfer to the front in Russia, where he had met his new squad — one he found actual friends in. But that had obviously been too much good already. Deadly winters, dead friends, frozen bones.

 

When Albrecht sat too still, he could almost feel the cold creeping in, even though Russia's unforgiving winters where far away now. The feeling was hard to shake off, but the feeling of Friedrich's betrayal was worse.

 

Not once had he contacted him and even though no one had asked, Albrecht kept on making excuses. Kept on carrying his picture around in his chest pocket. Keeping it close to his heart at all times, even now he didn't wear his vest anymore.

 

Hot tears filled Albrecht's eyes and he felt so, so pathetic. Of course it wouldn't last. Why would it, when even his own parents had turned their backs on him? Why would a random boy be different?

 

Why couldn't he just get rid of his picture?

 

» «

 

They didn't get word about his father until about a week later.

 

Albrecht's stomach had thankfully calmed down again and even though sleep was still coming slow and the screams never really stopped, the dark circles under his eyes had gotten lighter.

 

He still barely talked to his mother, or saw her, really, and if he did, the conversations lasted up to four sentences total. The Stein Villa probably lay at it's most quiet Albrecht had ever witnessed.

 

His mother had gone out for the day, he didn't know where to. He didn't really care, either. 

He was sat in the backyard, enjoying the low late morning sun when Mia came bursting through the door.

 

"Herr Stein," she panted, Albrecht imagened she had run through the whole house in search for him, "There are visitors for you."

 

Albrecht furrowed his brows, he didn't expect anyone and he was very certain his mother didn't, either. "I'm not expecting any—"

 

"Yes, but it is important," Mia immediately slapped a hand over her mouth, "Oh my God, I am so sorry! I didn't mean to! But these gentlemen are insisting it is an important matter, only told to the Stein family."

 

Realization had dawned on Albrecht, then, when he followed Mia throughout the rooms of the house and back to the front door. He didn't complain. He didn't want them in the house, anyway.

 

"Are you Herr Albrecht Stein?" he was greeted by a man that could be around his father's age. He wore uniform, as did the other man standing behind him. When Albrecht nodded, they took off their hats and Albrecht already knew what they were about to say. Hadn't expected anything else, if he were being honest.

 

A man like Heinrich Stein would have returned home from war, regardless of the outcome.

 

Albrecht barely listened to the men as they rattled off their standard speech. Something about feeling deeply sorry and about having tried informing Frau Stein and the words missing in action, not to lose hope and how much of a brave soldier Heinrich Stein had been.

 

All that really mattered to Albrecht in this moment wasn't the fact that his father had been declared MIA — it was the fact that his father was gone.

 

Because if his father was gone, Albrecht could go, too.

Notes:

this is officially my most popular work and i am so beyond proud of the attention this has gotten
like when I first posted this for literal funsies i never thought I'd get more than a hundred views in like four days. that's just so insane to me
so thank you

finally survived my last exam phase of the year, which basically means I'm going to be free of my struggles for not even a whole month now !! joys

really tried to upload yesterday but it just wasn't possible

I am planning some future one shots, though :)

AND I made a playlist a while back while I planned this story
I don't know if anyone wants to listen to it, but it would be a bit of a shame if I didn't at least share it with you, no?

 

playlist

Chapter 5: five

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Wo ein Wille ist, ist auch ein Weg.


five

 

When the men had left, Albrecht ran.

 

Up the stairs and into his cold room. He picked up his discarded duffle and stuffed it full. Cleared his notebooks off the shelves and clothes from the wardrobes — found another bag to fill with documents and trinkets.

 

He tore open the back of his wardrobe — there, hidden behind old clothes and dust, lay a single big mason jar. Filled to the brim with money. Before he was sent to Allenstein, Albrecht had put part of his pocket money away every month — saving up to run away some day.

 

He threw on his discarded camo suit, knowing it would keep him warm and dry for at least a few hours, and filled the pockets with his money.

 

Albrecht hoisted the bags up on his shoulders. He looked around his sparse room one last time — the sun shining warmly through the big windows; the desk that's been marred by angry letters; the walls that'd heard him cry more often than anyone else did, and the one spot he had felt his most loved in.

 

He shut the door with an angry slam.

 

 

In a final bout of sanity, Albrecht hastily wrote a letter to his mother, pushed it into an envelope alongside the fax of his father's updated status, and shoved it into Mia's hands.

 

"Give this to my mother upon her return," he ordered, ignoring the girl's confused look. Mia didn't ask where he was going — he knew that she was in no position to, but it did make leaving feel easier.

 

His mother's car pulled up the driveway and Albrecht did his best to just march past it — to not look into his mother's eyes, to not see the disappointment that still didn't leave her, not even as he did.

 

The driver honked but Albrecht kept his eyes on the horizon. He wouldn't look back.

Not today, not tomorrow, hopefully not ever.

 

He was a man now — an adult. He didn't need anyone's permission of approvement to do anything. The only thing that had held him back was his father and the foolish, boyish thought that the man would be proud. Proud of his only son for surviving not only the Ukrainian but also the Russian front, their ruthless winters, his friends' deaths, the—

 

But Heinrich Stein would never be proud of him — this fact continued to be wishful thinking. It had to stop now.

His mother had always liked him better and if not even she could be happy about his return, how could his father?

His father, who was missing in action. Lost at war. His father, who would likely never return. Heinrich Stein, whom Albrecht really should care less about.

 

But Albrecht had never been known for his light thinking or carelessness. Albrecht had always cared about everything — a trait that had stabbed him in the back before he was even old enough to realize.

 

He had hated himself for it — and still did — especially during war. He had wished he could've just turned his head off and not think for just one minute please. But life had never been kind to him and he could still remember the faces and the names and the blood — oh God the blood.

 

Albrecht had almost reached town before he realized where his feet took him.

Everything about this life had been pure muscle memory. Getting out of bed in the morning, stumbling to the bathroom and then kitchen, combing his hair back with the same autonomousy he had trained all these years.

 

He took a corner. He had never gone this way, but the life he had spent here needed to stop. 

 

And it had to stop now.

 

» «

 

His way to the train station was much longer than usual, who would have thought.

 

Albrecht sat down in the first train that rolled in. He wondered, shortly, how everything had been able to go back to normal so soon after the war — but then again, life was a facade made of carefully stacked, hidden truths.

 

He had thought to have witnessed quite a handful of the war back at Allenstein, but being at the front had changed his perspective as abruptly as a bullet left a gun. 

Albrecht would think this — the small crowds at the station and constant entry and exit of trains — was normal, he was sure, if he hadn't ever left for the Napola. 

 

Experience changed perspective.

And perspective changed experience.

 

He sat in a quiet compartment of the train, clutched his bags and rested against the window.

 

He watched the town pass by. His hometown. The town he grew up in. He could make out the bakery where he was to get bread rolls and croissants every Sunday, the primary school he used to go to and even the small bookshop where he'd gotten countless books from.

 

Albrecht tried closing his eyes — getting a few hours back of the sleep he'd missed over the years — but each noise startled him. Every bump on the tracks made him jump right back up.

 

So, instead, he digged through his duffle, not quite sure what he was searching for until he held a notebook in his hands, the pages worn down though never used.

He frowned at it — why did it look so old already? — but searched for a pen and started writing.

 

Or, rather, he had meant to start writing. The letters turned more flourished and got longer and longer, until they took up the whole page.

 

Albrecht had drawn — or sketched, he wasn't sure — the silhouette of a person. A man, even. And he wanted to scream and throw the book out the window when he recognized it. When he recognized him. Friedrich.

 

He didn't hate Friedrich. No matter how hard he tried — he couldn't even properly dislike him. But there was something. A feeling he couldn't place. But it was a feeling he so desperately wanted to place, to know.

 

The train reached its final stop sooner rather than later, and Albrecht hurriedly gathered up his stuff.

 

He didn't recognize the area and the slight, fresh warmth of hope made way to his chest. Albrecht had always liked the feel of hope, though he had experienced it way too rarely for his age. 

Hope felt like the first warm rays of sun after winter. After the Russian winter. After frozen to death bodies.

 

He shivered, the feeling gone.

 

Albrecht bought a stale coffee at a small station shop, slurping it as he searched for another train to wherever.

 

He didn't know the city displayed on the board, but knew that was for the better.

 

 

Albrecht wasn't sure how many hours had passed, but when he got off the last night train in a nowhere-city, it was pitch black outside.

 

He stumbled bis way through unknown streets, glad for his suit. It wasn't perfectly comfortable, but kept him warm. And people avoided him — a nice bonus.

 

The road wasn't illuminated enough to make out any street signs. But it was quiet, so quiet, even, that Albrecht looked over his shoulder every two steps. Silence never meant well. If there was silence, there was hiding. If there was silence, there was a bigger predator not too far.

 

During war, he had hated his gun. Had held it at arms length and only used it when very, very necessary. Though now, he wished for the missing weight in his hand that had became comforting with time.

 

Maybe it would be easier if he'd had an actual destination. If he'd had something to focus his mind on, he wouldn't hear the screams — wouldn't spin around looking like a madman because they sounded so real.

 

They became real, when a hand landed on his shoulder from behind. Well, they became real as in Albrecht let out a startled shout. Not really a scream, he had to admit. Not that it mattered.

 

"For G—" he started, facing the stranger. The keeper of the hand. The body that belonged to the fingers still etched on his shoulder.

 

"Albrecht?"

 

He knew that voice. He knew it. But in the back of his mind, the person didn't quite fit. He looked different. Or maybe he was someone else entirely. Albrecht couldn't think.

 

"You cut your hair." it was supposed to be a question, but Albrecht didn't care. How could he?

 

How could he care when Christoph Schneider — the Christoph Schneider, the one he shared a room with back in Allenstein — stood in front of him, eyes blown wide, a nervous chuckle in his throat.

 

"I—yes I did. Shit, Albrecht, is that really you? What are you doing here?"

 

Albrecht couldn't focus, "Why did you cut your hair?"

 

Christoph stared at him for just a moment, obviously caught off-guard though Albrecht wasn't quite sure why.

 

"You're not the only one who went to war," he let out an unsure laugh.

 

The statement made Albrecht's blood run cold. Of course he wasn't the only one at war. Albrecht knew that — had seen others. Why did Christoph have to tell him? 

 

He jerked out of his grip. "I know," he hissed. Christoph still had that look on him, though he folded his arms over his chest, giving Albrecht a critical one-over.

 

"What are you doing here?" he asked again. Albrecht could feel his skin start to itch.

 

"What are you doing here?" it was one of his weaker comebacks, Albrecht had to admit. But what he didn't want to admit was that he had no idea. He had wanted to go, he knew, but in the heat of the moment he hadn't thought about where.

 

Christoph snorted, "You see that?" he pointed to a brightly lit flat down the street, "I live there. And if you can't tell me where you're going, I will give you a room tour."

 

His words sounded like a threat to Albrecht and he wound his hands around his bags.

 

"It's none of your business." he said, voice hard. To think he had missed even Christoph in his first few months of war. Looking back at it now he couldn't understand himself. But he didn't understand anything at the moment, really.

 

His head was heavy and his eyes burned and Christoph wouldn't stop grinning.

Why, for God's sake, was he grinning.

 

Christoph seemed to see something, then. Something that made him stop grinning and instead look kind of ... grim. He gripped Albrecht's wrist, pulling him in the direction of his flat. Albrecht didn't have enough fight left to resist. 

He could hear his CO shouting at him. He had done that a lot, his first CO, that is. His second was a tad nicer.

 

"Come on," Christoph murmured, "let's go."

 

» «

 

The inside of the building was about as run down and poor looking as its outside.

The stairs were crumbling at the edges and Albrecht was pretty sure the dirt on the walls was mold.

 

Christoph had taken his bags from him — maybe as a nice act, but Albrecht had a feeling it was rather to make sure Albrecht wouldn't run again. He'd tried that, right before they crossed a street, but Christoph had pulled him back.

 

He shoved Albrecht in front of a door now. It was made of chipped wood, he noticed. Christoph knocked for him.

 

Albrecht couldn't stop shaking. He wasn't even sure when that had started. He wasn't cold, at least he thought, but his blood had yet to run warm again.

 

He took a shivering breath. He didn't know what to expect. Didn't know why Christoph had dragged him here and made him stand in front of a door he didn't know where it would lead. 

Maybe he did know. He wasn't sure if his brain let him.

 

The door opened, now — the door opened and Albrecht wanted to cry.

 

 He was there. In all his blond haired, broad shouldered glory. In all his smile-dimples and blue eyes. 

 

Him — Friedrich goddamn Weimer.

 

"What—the fuck?"

Notes:

So sorry for the wait! Christmas bullied me more than I'd thought

 

Remember how excited I was for a hundred views just last chapter? Well, we've more than doubled it to about 250 now! Which is like so crazy to me omigod

 

I don't even want to know how often I used "couldn't/could" and "but" in this, and I really don't want to know

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 6: six

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Bitte vergiss nicht, was wir erlebt haben.


six

 

The inside of the flat was surprisingly different from the rest of the house.

 

Sure, the walls were stained and the floor creaked with every step. The air was weirdly stale — as if the room wasn't lived in at all — and it was almost bitterly cold.

 

Christoph had sat him down at a table made of solid wood where Albrecht was left to fidget with his fingers. His bags had been carelessly thrown into a corner, but he couldn't find it in him to care.

 

Not when Friedrich was sitting right there in front of him, staring. 

 

Albrecht had always found Friedrich's eyes to be more grey than blue. He knew those eyes. He had seen them before, he was sure. Well, of course he had, but just recently. He had seen them recently. But where?

 

Christoph threw him a towel, though Albrecht eyed it wearily.

 

"You're soaked," Christoph grumbled, "dry up before you get us water damage."

 

But Albrecht hadn't even realized the rain that was now drumming against the thin windows. Hadn't noticed that it had started way back on the street. Hadn't noticed that the rain had began to leak into his suit, making it stick uncomfortably.

It felt like blood.

 

It felt like the blood that had run down his body while he had attempted to cover the gaping cut just below his throat.

It felt like the blood that had soaked his clothes when he had taken a hit to the stomach.

 

Albrecht retched. 

He could still smell—no, scratch that—feel it.

 

"You know, throwing up won't make you any drier."

 

He rubbed his hair with the towel and rid himself of his suit-top, leaving him to shiver in his plain t-shirt.

 

Friedrich was still staring at him.

 

"Can you stop?" Albrecht snapped. He felt as if he were in an interrogation room rather than the flat of his— formerroommate.

 

"What are you doing here?" Friedrich asked instead, pointedly not adverting his gaze.

 

"Why does everyone ask me that? Can't a man do what he wants?"

 

Christoph soundfully busied himself in the kitchen. If you could even call it that.

The flat was basically one big room — though with three extra doors that led to different ones. Bedrooms, Albrecht assumed.

 

"Oh, of course he can," Friedrich bit back, "But you do agree it is a bit strange when said man is supposed to be dead, don't you?"

 

Albrecht startled, "Dead? I'm not dead."

 

"Who would have guessed," Christoph drawed,  rejoining them at the table and placing a plate with bread in front of Albrecht. 

 

He could still feel Friedrich's eyes on him as he fiddled with a corner of it, not quite daring to eat. Albrecht wanted him to stop.

 

But Albrecht wasn't much better, he realized. He couldn't stop his eyes from helplessly raking over Friedrich's body. He had changed, Albrecht had noticed immediately after the first shock.

Friedrich's eyes were exhausted. So much, that Albrecht felt his own burn just by looking at them, and the purple circles they carried certainly didn't help. His hair was short, almost like Christoph's. It didn't quite suit him, Albrecht thought, it made him look cold and unforgiving. It reminded him of his old CO, though he really didn't want to think about him. And especially not in correlation to Friedrich.

 

"You look like you haven't eaten in days, Albrecht, eat that goddamn bread!" Christoph harshly interrupted his thoughts. He too looked much different, Albrecht noticed. He had the same tiredness on him as Friedrich and he had gotten much slimmer; his face was almost entirely bone.

 

"I'm not a dog," Albrecht whispered. The fight had almost entirely left him. How long had it been since someone had actually spoken to him? How long hat it been since he'd left?

 

"Then stop sitting there like a kicked pup—" 

 

"Why are you here?" Friedrich stopped his roommate's rant. His voice was softer than before, though his eyes were searching, questioning — sad.

 

"Albrecht, how are you here?" he repeated and sat up in his chair. He was closer now, but not close enough to make Albrecht reel back. 

 

After casting one last look at them, Christoph left; throwing open a door and stomping his way.

 

"I—don't know," Albrecht confessed, quietly, "I got on a train, and then another — surely a dozen others. The last one ended here, though."

 

He couldn't bear to look at Friedrich anymore and instead focused his gaze on the sad-looking slice of bread in front of him. Christoph had put cheese on it.

 

Albrecht frowned, "What's up with him, anyway?" 

 

He heard Friedrich sigh and a slight rustle that he believed to be caused by him running a hand through his hair.

 

"He's been like that for a while now," he started, "Think it's 'cause of all the failed job interviews and stuff."

 

Job interviews. It felt surreal to Albrecht. Surreal that people his age were getting jobs now — working for a living, starting families, moving out

Though, to be honest, he could probably also check that last point. He didn't have a place yet, but he wouldn't return. 

 

He didn't have a place yet. 

 

"When—when did you get back?" It seemed like a plausible question but Friedrich almost looked scared to ask. Albrecht couldn't help but snort.

 

"I think it was the fourth or so,"

 

Friedrich raised a cautious eyebrow. Albrecht couldn't remember when he had started to look at him again.

 

"The fourth? You held up quite a while then," Friedrich looked surprised, Albrecht couldn't really blame him.

 

After all, he had been at the Villa, once. Had experienced his father, his doings. Had seen his mothers' passiveness about it. Had held and comforted him when Albrecht had been alone and humiliated. 

 

"I didn't go...home right away. I stayed with comrades, at first. The journey was long."

 

Friedrich nodded, finally looking away.

 

Albrecht wondered, while trying out his bread, if they would ever return to normal. Or if they could, for that matter. He wished for it all to be less awkward, but then again, with as much suppressed anger and — disappointment, he wasn't sure if normal was ever going to happen again. 

 

Had it ever been normal to begin with? He and Friedrich had gotten close quite fast — even though Albrecht had always had trouble making actual friends; most of his peers made fun of his voice or his thin body, but Friedrich hat taken one look at him and grinned. And it hadn't been the cruel grin of kids who had pushed him into a puddle right after, or the type of grin they had worn on their faces as they had cornered him.

It had been genuine. It had been kind. And Albrecht had lain awake that night, he remembered, wondering how a stranger could look at him with more kindness than his own mother.

 

Albrecht shoved the plate away with a shaky sigh. His stomach was churning and he could taste bile in the back of his throat. It had been like that ever since he'd gotten sick.

 

"I'm not hungry," he whispered as an answer to Friedrich's questioning look. His eyes looked sad again, Albrecht couldn't stand it.

 

"Shit, Albrecht," Friedrich's voice broke and he finally turned his head away, hiding his eyes behind his hand.

 

"Don't cry," the words left Albrecht's throat as shaken as he felt, "Please, Friedrich, please don't cry. I —"

 

Friedrich was up in a moment, his chair first scraping and then falling to the ground as he rounded the table and roughly pulled Albrecht to his feet and into his arms.

The same strong and warm arms that had hugged him the exact same way little over two years ago. Though they were tighter, this time, and it wasn't Albrecht letting his tears soak the other's shoulder but Friedrich.

 

Friedrich, who was shaking from his sobs. Friedrich, who had always been the perfect golden boy and was now crying almost hysterically over the return of his — friend? Where they friends? Albrecht didn't know. But in this moment, as he folded his arms around the other's shaking body as tightly as possible, hiding his face in his shoulder, in this moment, he didn't care.

 

And it was so raw, so real that it hit Albrecht all at once. 

 

It was over. The war, the running, the death. The waiting for a message that wouldn't come. The longing for someone who didn't care. Who didn't seem to, at least, because that exact same person was holding him so tight Albrecht wasn't sure if he'd ever let him go again.

 

He inhaled Friedrich's scent — the scent that had changed and hadn't changed at all and that was still so oddly comforting to him that Albrecht was almost overwhelmed.

 

"It's okay," Friedrich choked, "It's okay, Albrecht, it's okay — it's over now. It's over, I promise."

 

And somehow, he believed him. He had sworn himself to hate this man, but his heart had always known.

 

He couldn't hate someone like Friedrich Weimer. He couldn't, he wouldn't. Not when Friedrich held him like he was his whole world and so much more. Not when Friedrich kissed his hair and hugged him even tighter.

 

Maybe that was it. The bit that broke him — the familiarity, the comfort, the everything no one had cared to give him. The everything he had missed most.

 

Albrecht let his tears soak the fabric covering Friedrich's shoulder, just as they had two years ago.

 

Somewhere in the back of his head, he wondered if this would be called love.

 

» «

 

They stayed like that for a while, though Albrecht didn't know for how long exactly.

 

Friedrich had stopped crying at some point and went over to stroking Albrecht's back and helping him take the weight of his legs. Albrecht felt almost as if he were floating.

 

Christoph had left his room at some point and Friedrich's chest had rumbled as he talked to him. Albrecht's eyes were caked with dried tears and his throat felt incredibly raw. And for the first time in weeks, he was actually, truthfully tired.

 

So tired, in fact, that he had started to nod away against Friedrich's chest, only woken up by a knock on the door.

 

Albrecht pushed weak hands against Friedrich in an attempt to scatter, but Friedrich had an iron grab on him. A soft iron grip. A warm one.

 

A warm, soft iron grip that picked him up and carried him through the flat. Albrecht was way too tired to complain, or to feel embarrassed.

 

Friedrich kicked a door open and stepped into a cold, dark room, settling Albrecht down on a soft surface.

 

A bed, he noticed warily. He made a soft sound in the back of his throat and he could hear Friedrich chuckle from another corner, then he was back in front of him.

 

Friedrich took of Albrecht's boots and the rest of his suit, instead wrestling a pair of pyjama pants onto his legs and exchanging his t-shirt for another one.

 

Friedrich pulled the blanket back and pushed Albrecht beneath it, tucking him in.

 

Albrecht inhaled deeply. Friedrich's scent was everywhere. He murmured softly, Friedrich pushed his hair back, planting another light kiss on his forehead.

 

"Sleep," he whispered, "You're safe. I promise."

 

And for the first time for as long as he could remember, Albrecht actually fell asleep.

Notes:

Triple update? I must be dreaming.

 

Happy New Year my loves !! Thank you so much for sticking with me, even though it hasn't even been that long, haha

 

The boys are back together!! Finally!!
I can't even tell you how much I struggled with this chapter, but I think it went quite well in the end

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 7: seven

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Müde vom Leben aber nächtelang wach.


seven

 

Albrecht woke with a start, sitting up in the bed rimrod straight.

 

He was disoriented, for a moment, and — confused. Confused, because there was no sweat soaking his skin or the sheets, no distant screams in his ears and his heart wasn't threatening to jump straight out of his chest.

 

He didn't know what had woken him; it was still pitch-dark in the room — and cold.

 

Only when he had lain back down and was about to close his eyes, did he hear them. Voices. 

And for one, scary second, Albrecht thought he was actually going mental. The screams were one thing — he had actually heard those, they just replayed sometimes — but he hadn't heard those voices before. Not ever, he was sure of it.

 

His heart started beating faster, so fast that it drowned out the noise. It took about a few seconds of this until Albrecht actually realized that. He could always hear the screams above his own heartbeat — above anything, really. And if he couldn't hear the voices, that must mean they were real. 

Albrecht desperately hoped they were.

 

They were coming from the door, he figured, after he had calmed himself. And now that his eyes had adjusted, he could see a sliver of warm light beneath the frame. 

 

He breathed a sigh of relief and nestled back into the blankets.

 

The blankets, that reeked of Friedrich. Friedrich

 

Friedrich, who had looked at him as if he were a ghost.

Friedrich, who had thought he were dead.

Friedrich, who had embraced him so tight Albrecht had feared his bones to break.

Friedrich, who had cried into his hair.

Friedrich, who was ... glad to have Albrecht back.

 

Albrecht stared at the dark ceiling. He could hear laughter among the voices now. Sometimes, Friedrich spoke, though none of the words were audible. He could make out Christoph's voice, too, among two or three foreign ones.

 

He raked his hands over his face.

He shouldn't be here.

 

He had barged into this life — this home Friedrich and Christoph had built up for themselves, obviously only made for two. They had their own friends, their own routines. Albrecht didn't fit into this. He didn't belong into Friedrich's bed or his clothes. His body shouldn't belong into Friedrich's arms and his face shouldn't fit into his shoulder.

 

He didn't know where he belonged. But it surely wasn't a life that was built to work without him.

 

Albrecht peeled back the warm blankets and slipped out of bed. The wooden floor was almost shockingly cold beneath his feet as he stalked across the the small room, trying to find his clothes.

 

He found his suit hanging over the back of a chair and his trousers right beside it — his thighs burned when he pulled the fabric above them — though he couldn't make out where his shirt was. Thankfully, the one Friedrich had put on him fit well enough.

 

Albrecht tier his boots back up and rightened his hair as well as possible, hoping he didn't look too bad.

 

He took a deep breath, reached for the door handle and — stopped.

 

Who was outside this door? Christoph and Friedrich he knew — obviously — but what about the other voices? 

 

No — that shouldn't prevent him from going. He had gotten so far, he could go even further. Away. Away from his family, away from — away from this.

 

He pulled the door open.

 

Albrecht recognized Friedrich first, his blond hair almost shone golden in the yellow-ish kitchen light. He stood leaning against the table, his back to Albrecht. 

Christoph stood at the stove, simply not looking in his direction and talking to a third guy Albrecht didn't know.

 

The fourth guy saw him. He was sat on the sofa, nursing a beer, but now stared at Albrecht with with wide-open eyes.

 

"Uhm," the guy made. He didn't appear as a very smart being.

 

Albrecht cleared his throat as soundly as possible — it still felt raw from all the crying.

Men didn't cry. He shouldn't have done that. But Friedrich had too, hadn't he? And Friedrich had always been perfect.

 

He had turned around now and looked at him with those grey eyes full of wonder. Albrecht felt as if he couldn't grasp that he really was here. Or alive, for that matter.

 

Then, Friedrich raked them over Albrecht's body and his stare hardened.

 

"You're awake," he stated. He had always been all-knowing like that.

 

"Yes," Albrecht confirmed still; taking the few steps needed to reach his bags that had been thrown into a corner.

He could feel all eyes in the room trained on him.

 

The guy that had been talking to Christoph spoke up, "So, you're Albrecht?" 

He had a scratchy voice, as if he were a smoker.

 

Albrecht nodded, hoisting the bags up and over his shoulders.

 

"You've been at the front, right? What's it like?"

 

He stilled, hands frozen while adjusting the straps on his suit. Slowly, he turned to look at him.

 

The guy was sitting on the kitchen counter, sipping on liquor. He looked rather ridiculous.

 

For a moment, no one said anything and it was as if time stood still. Then, the guy quirked an eyebrow.

 

"Well?" he asked.

 

Albrecht adjusted to straps and closed his jacket. "What do you think it was like?" 

 

The guy hummed, "Deadly," he said finally, "and like— powerful, you know? To be the holder of a rifle and stuff. Cold, I guess, and disgusting because there's no running water, is there?"

 

Friedrich unfolded himself from his position. He put his bottle down and cleared his throat, "Listen, I don't think—"

 

"You're being too superficial," Albrecht interrupted him.

 

The guy cocked his head, "Am I? What did I miss?"

 

"Add abuse, rape and torture to that, then you're at least on a better track," Albrecht tried to keep the tremble out of his voice while he made his way to the front door.

 

The guy hummed again. It was becoming quite infuriating, "I'm writing a book about it, you know. Maybe you can help me with it?"

 

Albrecht shook his head, "People don't want to read about that," he whispered.

 

"Right!" Friedrich almost shouted, "That's enough. Albrecht, what are you doing?"

 

Albrecht raised his eyebrows, "Explaining the harsh reality of war to unsuspecting youth?"

 

"I'm pretty sure I'm older than—"

 

"No, I mean this," Friedrich gestured to his attire and hand on the door handle, "Are you leaving?" he sounded weirdly desperate.

 

"Yes," Albrecht stated, matter of factly.

 

"Why?" Friedrich cried, "You just got here!"

 

"I've never planned to stay, Friedrich, I didn't even want to come here in the first place,"

 

There was a small silence then, where Albrecht looked at Friedrich and Friedrich looked right back, hurt.

 

"You know, the front isn't completely off-the-grid," Albrecht half directed his words at the other guy, "one can still write letters and have them delivered. FAX are a thing, too." he spat.

"Just because I left, didn't mean I was gone."

 

He ripped the door open and stomped his way out of the building. 

 

No one stopped him.

 

» «

 

The rain hadn't stopped. Albrecht was back at the train station.

 

That one moment of comfort had been a moment of pure naivety.

Of course Friedrich would pretend to have missed him now that he was back, but Albrecht bet he hadn't even thought about him for just a second while he had been deployed.

 

And he was sure Christoph had just picked him up for the case that Albrecht had recognized him and wondered why he hadn't said something.

 

Tears of humiliation pooled in his eyes, blurring his sight. How could he have been so stupid? So naive?

 

He wiped at his eyes with the sleeve of his jacket. 

Men didn't cry. 

 

He studied the timetable — the next train would depart in the morning, though it was only about 22 o'clock.

 

Albrecht sighed to himself and started to wander the town again.

 

 

It was just about as pathetic and run down as the flat Friedrich and Christoph lived in. 

 

Most corners smelled of urine and cigarettes and there was an array of shadowy figures around a small kiosk that Albrecht definitely didn't want to meet.

 

He sat down on a bench at the edge of a small forest, in the end. It lay on a hill and was therefore higher than the town. Or village, rather, this place was tiny.

 

When the wind soared through the trees to his back and whirled the leaves around in a calming whoosh, Albrecht let his shoulders sag.

 

He let his head fall back and enjoyed the wind in his hair for just a moment, before its whistling turned to screaming and the drizzling rain that had collected on his hand turned blood.

 

Albrecht choked on his breath. The wind that had just tousled his hair now felt like hands grasping at it, pulling and tearing, holding.

 

He drove his fingernails into his hands. The pain helped ground him — catapult him back into the present.

Usually, at least, because the screams were only getting louder — and Albrecht knew they weren't his because he was biting his tongue so hard he could taste iron — and the hands were getting angrier and the blood turned thick

 

The blood was the only real thing, in the end.

Albrecht sagged in relief, breathing hard. He still held the blade of his knife in a tight fist and he was sure that if he concentrated, he would hear the dripping sound that blood made when it landed in puddles. Albrecht was oddly familiar with that sound.

 

He pried his eyes open. The moon was bright that night.

He wondered, dimly, if it had always been like this. If it had seen what he'd done to others. What others had done to him.

The sun was always rumored to know everything, but the moon knew your secrets. The moon knew what you did when it was dark out — when you didn't want others to see you. 

 

The moon knew what had happened to him.

The moon knew how Albrecht had gotten the scar just at the base of his neck.

And, if Albrecht had any say in that matter, the moon would stay the only one to know.

He was a man, after all. Men didn't cry and they in any case didn't show weakness.

 

Yes, the moon would know. No one else.

The moon wouldn't tell, Albrecht was sure. It wouldn't report to his CO, it wouldn't hunt him down.

No, if that were the case, Albrecht was mad enough, anyway. He should just end it, then. He should've done that a while ago. He should've done that while he still had the chance — while it hadn't been too late yet.

 

He let the tears hit his cheeks and run down his nose.

 

Because as much as Albrecht had wanted and prayed to be, he would never be a real man. How could he? He had never fit into any roster in all his life — and he wouldn't fit in that of a perfect, real man.

Maybe that was why his father had always looked at him in disdain — and usually drunk. Maybe that was why his mother didn't love him — because he was so different from his father. Maybe that was why Friedrich hadn't contacted him — because he had secretly been glad to finally be rid of his weak friend.

 

Albrecht's body shuddered as a half-supressed sob worked its way out of his throat. He rested his elbows in his knees and took his head into his hands.

 

His cheeks were cold beneath his fingers. Dimly, he wondered if they had felt the same beneath theirs.

 

 

» «

 

 

He hadn't fallen asleep, he was pretty sure of that, but when he had looked up the next time, the moon had already been at the other side of the horizon and his arms had felt numb.

 

Albrecht stood and stretched his limbs, his joins cracking.

 

He could barely feel his fingers for how cold they were as he made his way back down the small path he had found. Hopefully, he would be able to catch the train he had planned. They only seemed to depart hourly from here.

 

Even though he had just wandered the town mere hours ago, Albrecht had already lost his sense of orientation. That had happened a lot during war, too.

 

He whirled around when he heard footsteps behind him — fast footsteps, he had to add —, the cool handle of his knife a comforting weight in his pocket.

 

Albrecht almost let out an annoyed grunting noise when he recognized the stranger. 

 

"Albrecht," Friedrich panted, resting his hands on his knees. His hair looked disheveled and his cheeks were rosy. He didn't wear a jacket.

 

"Albrecht," he started again, "Albrecht, what the actual fuck?" he seemed to like that word.

 

Albrecht blinked. That, he had not expected.

 

"You didn't want my letters!" Friedrich went on, "You appeared out of nowhere on my goddamn birthday and expect me to think it was random?!"

 

Albrecht took a step back, suddenly angry.

 

"What are you talking about?" he hissed, "I've never received any letters! And you know damn well I wouldn't have sent them back." He didn't mention the birthday part. He had never known Friedrich's birthday, anyway.

 

Friedrich looked taken a back for a moment, His eyes were all weird and he had his lips twisted in the same way he always did when he didn't get something.

 

"I sent you letters," he said slowly, "everyday for a month. And they all came back unopened."

 

Albrecht licked his dry lips.

 

"So we thought you had died. Because, obviously, you would open our letters," our he said, and Albrecht's heart felt heavy, "but then you turn up here, so you in fact weren't dead. Which means the only explanation for the returned letters is that you didn't want them." Friedrich concluded.

 

"Friedrich," Albrecht's voice was small, airy, "Friedrich, I've never received any letters."

 

Suddenly, Friedrich hugged him with the force of ten tanks, even tighter than he had back in his flat.

 

"Let me go, Friedrich," Albrecht spoke against the man's shoulder, but his voice was muffled and breaking.

 

He lo— liked Friedrich's hugs, but he feared to cry again. He didn't know if he had any tears left.

 

Friedrich visibly didn't even think of ever letting him go again.

 

 

Somehow, they had made it back to the flat. Albrecht really should stop being so weak around Friedrich. 

 

The other guys had left and the door to Christoph's room was closed. Apparently, Friedrich had had fight with him; after, he'd gone to search for Albrecht.

 

Albrecht dressed himself, this time. In his own clothes. 

 

He had been on his way to the living room sofa when Friedrich had pulled him back into the room. 

 

There, they had stood and stared into each other's eyes until Friedrich had bullied him into the bed again and climbed in himself.

 

It very clearly wasn't big enough for two people, but Albrecht was just lean enough to fit.

 

They stared at each other again.

Albrecht loved staring into Friedrich's eyes.

 

He had shared bed-spaces with dozens of men, as weird as it sounded. But in Russia they often had to huddle together for warmth, Ukraine had only been slightly different. 

But this, this was entirely different. This wasn't a comrade next to him, clad in uniform and loaded with weapons. This was Friedrich. His Friedrich, who slept in worn down t-shirts and flannel pants.

It was Friedrich who curled his warm strong arms around him and pulled him close. Who folded around him like a mold and who pressed a featherlight kiss to his hair.

 

This wasn't right, Albrecht knew, but in this moment, he really could care less.

Notes:

I finished this at 4 am, can you tell?

 

I'm also not too happy with this, but I think it's alright

 

I don't know if any of them have a canon birthday, or I forgot, so uhhh

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 8: eight

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Manchmal gibt es so viel zu sagen, dass ich lieber schweige.


eight

 

If there was one thing Albrecht missed most from before the war, it would be being able to sleep through a night.

 

Now, he woke to every noise or movement. Or he woke screaming. Sometimes both.

 

Once, he had startled awake when Friedrich's breath had stroked the back of his neck and almost decked him right in the face.

 

Albrecht had lain awake for a while after. He'd turned around, coming face to face with Friedrich and stared at him.

 

He looked almost boy-ish; his hair tousled and his face completely at ease.

 

Albrecht reached out across the bed, softly, carefully laying his hand over the place where Friedrich heart sat. His t-shirt was thin and Friedrich's skin warm beneath his fingers. His heart made a steady thud thud thud.

 

Friedrich didn't wake. At first, at least. Then his brows furrowed a bit and he let out a quiet noise — Albrecht could feel it rumble in his chest — and flailed one arm out, slowly but wildly.

 

His hand landed on the back of Albrecht's neck.

Albrecht froze.

 

Friedrich murmured something incoherent into the cold space between them, before pulling Albrecht closer — by his neck, mind you.

 

And really, Albrecht had been manhandled before. Of course he had — soldiers weren't known for treating each other with velvet gloves, after all. But something about this, about being pulled into a subconscious warm embrace, made something in Albrecht's chest flutter. And it did so almost uncomfortably.

 

He hadn't felt such thing before — no, wait, he had. Back when he had first met Friedrich, the other boy all smiles and sunshine. It had triggered the same feeling. Albrecht hadn't liked it back then, either. It was foreign, strange. It made his chest feel weird, his heart.

Albrecht had taken it as a bad omen.

 

But who could resist a man like Friedrich Weimer?

Albrecht couldn't, as much was certain.

 

So, despite his feelings, he had continued to spent time with the boy. He had gotten his consequences soon enough. 

Dead kids their age, an unsuccessful attempt to escape, two years at the front in the Ukraine and Russia. 

Well, only six months in the Ukraine, but Albrecht didn't want to think about that right now.

 

Not, when Friedrich cradled him to his chest and ran a hand through his hair. Albrecht wasn't sure if the man was awake, though he hoped not. This was all unintentional, Friedrich surely was dreaming. If he weren't, well, this would be so very wrong. Right?

 

No man could handle another with such ... care (and something else, something heavy and important and warm and just so ugh that Albrecht couldn't place). Albrecht had witnessed it himself, such thing was impossible. He didn't allow himself to relax into Friedrich's hold in fear he would wake up and close his hand around Albrecht's throat, or —

 

No, Albrecht squeezed his eyes shut, the scar at his neck throbbed as if it wanted to underline his thoughts. His almost-thoughts. Ukraine had to stay where he had left it, Albrecht had promised himself that when he'd been transferred to Russia. It would stay all those hundreds or thousands of kilometers away from him, and the memories with it.

 

But Friedrich's breathing stayed the same kind of steady and low that Albrecht was sure he was still fast asleep.

 

He willed his own breaths to follow Friedrich's example. He'd done that a lot during war — though not with Friedrich, of course.

 

During cold nights in the trenches, when Albrecht had huddled close to his comrades — friends even — and the moon was high and they hadn't heard a noise in hours, the one thing they wanted and needed the most was sleep. Even if it only were an hour or two — they all woke up at the quietest noise, a blessing and a curse — it could be worth a life.

 

So, they had all collectively tried to match their breathing to the guy who fell asleep first. Usually Berthold or sometimes Tobias. Both had found their eternal sleep. Both had been younger than Albrecht, even if just a few months.

Mark had liked to tell stories, Albrecht rememberd, and his brother Leonhard had always interrupted him with his own versions. They retold their mother's bedtime stories, childish and naive, but Albrecht hadn't found it in him to care. They had all been children.

 

Tobias' death had hit him the most, at first. 

 

He had been the first to die in this new group. They had held out fairly long, their CO had reminded them of that sometimes, had clapped them on their backs and spoken words of pride. 

 

It had only been a day or so before the end. Before that one, meaningful fax. They had been on their way to a safehouse — a snowstorm had brewed up and had threatened to kill them instead — when a single shot had been fired, hitting Tobias right in the head. He had been dead before he hit the ground.

 

Later, likely in an attempt to disturb the stunned silence in the small, cold hut, their CO had mused it had been a soldier that had lain half-dead on the ground, shooting at the first thing that moved.

 

Albrecht had believed him, in that moment, until Berthold — his dear, best friend Berthold — had been hit in the stomach just twelve hours later. Russians had found them and camped the whole night. It had never been a half-dead soldier. 

 

When Berthold had started dying just before sunrise the next day, Albrecht's memories stopped.

 

He didn't know how they had gotten ahold of a car and made their way to an abandoned station. He didn't know how long he had had his hands in Berthold's stomach, desperately trying to get out the bullet and somehow keep him alive.

 

Albrecht had only snapped out of his trance when Franz — funny, hopeful Franzel — had put a gun to his head and fired. Sometimes, he still heard that distinct shot ring through his head. Berthold had died an hour later. Sometime between that, the Führer had died too. 

 

They had made it so far and yet never reached the end.

 

Albrecht hadn't noticed the tears welling in his eyes and finally spilling from them, until a warm thumb stroked them away.

Oh yeah, he hadn't noticed that, either.

 

Friedrich was looking down at him through his bangs, his big grey eyes full of worry.

 

He murmured something so low and soft that Albrecht could only guess it to be something along the lines "Are you alright?".

 

Albrecht nodded his head, then shook it.

He really should stop lying to himself.

 

With a sigh, Friedrich sat up. Albrecht immediately felt bad. He hadn't meant to rob him of his sleep.

 

But Friedrich didn't look annoyed when he turned on an old, tattered bedside lamp that only provided little light. He didn't look happy either, though.

 

"You wanna talk 'bout it?" Friedrich's voice was rough and it was clear he still hadn't completely woken up. The feeling in Albrecht's chest soared.

 

"I—" Albrecht haltered. He wanted to tell Friedrich. Friedrich would listen, he wouldn't judge. Not when Albrecht didn't want him to, at least; not in this case. But he didn't know where to start.

 

Ukraine, he didn't want to think about. But if was crucial to the rest of the, well, story, wasn't it? It was important to properly understand Albrecht's actions, he knew. He knew because he had whispered it all to Berthold, once. Berthold, who had looked at him like a confused puppy until Albrecht had slowly started to unlock Ukraine. Then, Albrecht's knowledge on puppy-faces had run out.

 

"Just a nightmare," Albrecht whispered instead.

Friedrich hummed, the vibration travelling from Albrecht's arm to his own ribcage. He hadn't even noticed that he hadn't taken his hand from Friedrich's chest and he quickly pulled it away as if burned.

 

"What about?" Friedrich yawned, loud. Albrecht stared at him.

 

He took a deep breath through his nose, "The bullet hole in my friend's head," he said quietly it was neither a life nor the truth, "and— blood."

 

There was always blood. 

In his vision when Albrecht heard the screams, on his hands when he shut them up, on his fingers when he'd scratched yet another wound open again. His back stung as a reminder.

 

For a moment, it was quiet. Albrecht could feel Friedrich staring at him, though he didn't say a word. Albrecht didn't know if he waited for him to continue. He did know that he wouldn't. He couldn't unpack those things in Friedrich. Not sweet, sunray Friedrich. 

 

"I—" Friedrich cleared his throat, unsure, "I don't know how to help you," he admitted to the quiet of the room. Albrecht didn't look at him.

 

"You can't," he whispered back.

 

"I want to try!" Friedrich's breath picked up, he looked helpless, desperate, "I want to— You can't—"

 

"I know," Albrecht collected Friedrich's flailing hands, pulling them to his chest and the man attached right with them. Sometimes, Albrecht forgot about the muscles he had built up; he was actually on the stronger side now.

He turned off the light again. 

 

"I know."

 

 

» «

 

 

When Albrecht woke again it was to birds chirping and the first rays of sunlight. 

And definitely not to being sandwiched between the cold brick-wall and the whole entire body of Friedrich Weimer, who was currently peacefully breathing in his hair, fast asleep.

 

Albrecht groaned. And, after a rather long while of contemplating, wriggled his way out of Friedrich's grip.

 

He stumbled his way out of the dark room and into the about half as dark main room. Then, he stopped. He had seen Christoph storm into that one room over there last night, so the other one should hypothetically be a bathroom. Right?

 

Right.

 

The old lights flickered to life about half a minute after Albrecht had pressed the light switch.

It wasn't much, but Albrecht supposed it was more than enough for two guys. There was a bathtub shower in the corner and a sink and a toilet. A single, rather rancid cabinet and a stool. 

 

His eyes caught the mirror above the sink. And even though he willed himself to look away, to not pay any attention to it — he couldn't help but stare at his own reflection.

 

Albrecht looked worse than he had at his parents' house, but he somehow looked better at the same time. 

There were still dark circles beneath his eyes and his face was as bony as weeks ago, but he had gained some colour and his hair hung less sad.

 

He sighed, tried out the faucet and sprayed some ice-cold water into his face scrubbing the skin clean.

 

It was surreal. Being here; living here, for that matter. It was weird. Albrecht didn't know what to do.

 

One, big breath later, Albrecht made his way back to th— Friedrich's bedroom. 

 

After a while of rummaging in the dark, Albrecht pulled on a fresh pair of trousers — but went for the shirt he'd gotten Friedrich instead, the one he had worn before. He hadn't packed any t-shirts, but his proper silk-shirts didn't fit here.

 

Casting a last look over to Friedrich's disheveled, sleeping form on the bed, Albrecht ripped open the twin windows.

 

Immediately, Friedrich groaned. From the corner of his eye, Albrecht could see him flail his arms in an attempt to shield his eyes from the sun.

 

"Why," he drew the word out, peeking through his hands to glower at Albrecht. Albrecht snorted.

 

"It smells like a pub in the living room," he clarified, "better to air the whole thing, don't you think?"

Another groan, Albrecht moved on to the other windows.

 

» «

 

That morning was lazy. It was a Sunday, after all.

 

The warm-ish winds that streamed in from the outside not only heated up the flat a bit but also vanished the smell of beer from the night before.

 

Albrecht had sat down at the table to eat the bread he had abandoned before, when Friedrich finally shuffled from his room.

 

For a moment, Albrecht couldn't help but stare in awe. 

 

Like the night before, his hair glowed; though this time in the morning sun rather than yellowed kitchen lights. It was a mess, his hair, standing in every direction and falling in front of his eyes. The old t-shirt he wore stretched over his shoulders, though his sleeping-pants hung rather low.

 

Albrecht gulped, quickly averting his gaze.

 

Friedrich grumbled out a "good morning" before he busied himself with brewing coffee and ultimately dropping down in the chair opposite of Albrecht.

 

He stared at him, Albrecht sighed.

 

"Sorry," Friedrich looked down into his mug, "'is just so— surreal that you're actually here, you know?"

 

"Trust me," Albrecht started, "if you had told me a week ago that I would be sitting in a kitchen with that one guy from school I'd actually wanted to ban from my mind, I would have you checked in for schizophrenia."

 

He had half expected Friedrich to chuckle, but when he looked up again there was that weird look in his eyes.

 

"You wanted to— what?" his voice was quiet, unbelieving.

 

"I— it doesn't matter, now. But— But when you didn't write I thought—"

 

"So you wanted to forget me." it was a statement, not a question.

 

"I tried."

 

"Didn't work then, I assume?"

 

"Never."

 

Friedrich didn't stop staring until Christoph barged from his room. 

He looked worse than Friedrich but better than Albrecht. But he was obviously absolutely done.

 

He grumbled on his short way to the kitchen, grumbled louder when he missed the cup while pouring coffee and grumbled loudest when he hit his toes on the table.

 

Christoph didn't appear to be much of a morning person either.

 

Though bis grumbling seemed to have made Friedrich able to speak up again.

 

"Sorry about Ralf, yesterday," it took the better portion of a moment before Albrecht remembered anything from last night.

 

Eventually, he just shrugged his shoulders, "He didn't know better."

 

"Yeah, but he was just straight up rude about it."

 

Another shrug.

 

"I give up," Christoph almost face planted into his coffee.

 

"That's not very Christoph-Schneider of you," Friedrich seemed almost unbothered as he shoveled butter onto his poor piece of bread.

 

"Yes, but it would've been much more Christoph-Schneider of me to have gotten the first job I've applied to, wouldn't it?"

 

Albrecht felt as if he were left out on some kind of inside joke. He decided not to interfere.

 

"I believe the Not-Very-Christoph-Schneider-Streak started when you ran away from home, didn't it?"

 

Christoph visibly sacked.

 

"It did."

 

"So, when's the next interview?"

 

"Tomorrow."

 

There was a silence in the room, then. No one really looked at another, though Friedrich and Christoph kebbled over the cheese.

 

Albrecht let the domesticy of the moment cover him almost like a warm blanket.

 

"What— what do you work as?" 

 

Christoph looked up at him as if the question had been directed at him, then he elbowed Friedrich.

 

"Hm?" his eyes met Albrecht's, "Oh, sorry. I work down at the train station," Albrecht raised an eyebrow, "I help build the rails," Friedrich clarified, "And in the evenings I train."

 

"You still box?"

 

Friedrich nodded eagerly. Albrecht didn't know why he had expected him to have stopped. But it did explain why Friedrich had gotten even broader and why there were so many medals on his bedroom walls.

 

"I'm even going abroad in a few weeks — some kind of special training down in Austria."

 

Albrecht's heart stopped a beat. He couldn't tell why.

But he had another question burning in his tongue already.

 

"So," he started, both men looked at him expectantly, both having just bitten down in their breads, "What's going— to happen to me, now?"

 

Friedrich and Christoph shared a look. Christoph shrugged.

 

"You can stay here, I guess," he smacked, "'s long as you don't trash the flat and stuff."

 

"You could also look for a job, if you want," Friedrich chimed in, "Or, you know, uh, recover?"

 

Christoph glared at his friend. It was then that Albrecht remembered. Christoph had been to war, too. Had told him so right when they had met.

 

He wondered if...

 

"You— You haven't been the front, have you?"

 

Suddenly, there was a ghostly silence. Which was weird, because Friedrich kept on eating and Christoph didn't freeze, either. Maybe Albrecht was imagining things. Wouldn't be the first time, would it?

 

"No," Christoph said finally and his voice wasn't tense or cold or hard but just— normal. Albrecht must be going crazy.

 

"Not the front. Not even comparable," he huffed, "I was just stationed in Berlin, for a while. After graduating."

 

"So, nothing that—"

 

"Nothing happened that will make me wake up screaming at night, no." Christoph almost laughed. Albrecht wanted to throw up.

 

The sound left Christoph as soon as it had started, "Sorry," he mumbled, "I forgot."

 

"It's alright," it wasn't, "it happens." it shouldn't.

Notes:

why is the tiktok side of the napola fandom so depressing? my god.
like if i see another edit to the cut that always bleeds by conan gray i fear I'm going to lose it help

 

cooked this one chapter up just for you (it's the longest so far) because i likely won't be seen on here for a short while now. i've got some leftover exams approaching and i'm getting older exams back so the next few weeks will be a turbulent rollercoaster for me ;')

my eternal struggle with dialogue really made me question this whole thing

 

also: we hit 40 kudos with the last chapter and i am so so thankful for all of you <3

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 9: nine

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Deine Zukunft braucht Dich, nicht deine Vergangenheit.


nine

 

They fell into some kind of routine.

And Albrecht felt like a housewife.

 

Come Monday, Albrecht would wake before sunrise, caged between the wall and Friedrich. They'd get up together and while Friedrich took shower, Albrecht would fix both him and Christoph a quick breakfast.

 

After, Christoph would storm out the door, tie not yet completely bound, and Friedrich would stroll behind him, hugging Albrecht goodbye.

 

Albrecht would air the flat and sit in the sun on Friedrich's bed most of the day, usually sketching or writing in his notebooks.

Mostly sketching.

He hadn't quite found the right words yet. 

Though the lines he drew always, always returned to that one thing and when they did, Albrecht clapped his book shut and would find something else to do.

 

In the evenings, Christoph was first to return. Albrecht didn't know what the man did the whole day, if he were being honest. Could he really spend so many hours on end doing job interviews? Or did he already have some kind of job?

 

Friedrich always returned late. Never before darkness but never after 23 o'clock.

And always was he exhausted and completely worn out — taking a shower and rarely even bothering to eat something before he collapsed on his bed and pulling Albrecht right with him.

 

And Christoph — Christoph either didn't notice or simply didn't care, in which Albrecht heavily guessed the latter, because there was absolutely no way that man could think Albrecht slept anywhere else than Friedrich's bed, when his room was barely big enough to hold four pieces of ground furniture 

 

So Albrecht spent most of his freetime listening to his dead friends' screams over and over again. Sometimes his own too, though — he had options like that.

 

But on his — and this was a hard guess — seventh day there, a Saturday, Friedrich took him along to work.

 

He only worked a few hours on weekends to get some extra money he would use for all his boxing equipment.

 

The old factory wasn't far from the train station, nestled between some dead trees and a flat lake.

Albrecht did, very pointedly, not look at that lake.

 

Friedrich seemed to be one of the only people to be in on a Saturday, though. They didn't meet anyone until they passed the big and heavy door to the production hall, where half-finished rails, tons of metal and even a train were all seemingly thrown into separate corners. It looked exactly as Albrecht had imagined.

When Friedrich showed him his "personal" workspace, Albrecht met the first of bis colleagues: A broad shouldered — seriously, he was almost twice as big as Friedrich — man in about his fourties who worked with a hammer almost as big as Albrecht's head. His name was Paolo, he was a guest worker from Italy.

Paolo barely spoke German, but when he spotted Friedrich his face lit up and they fell into an almost brotherly handshake.

 

Another one of Friedrich's colleagues was a guy named Alejandro. He was Paolo's son and just barely in his twenties — Friedrich called him Alejo, Albrecht tried to ignore the weird sting in his chest — but much more fluent in German, only occasionally slipping up.

 

They showed him around — Friedrich and Alejandro — cracking jokes at each other. Albrecht felt like a third wheel, shuffling after the pair, careful not to fall over any stray tools and scraps.

 

Friedrich and Alejandro worked alongside each other and did so in familiar coordination, somehow always knowing exactly what the other was about to do.

 

Albrecht and Friedrich had used to be like this, too, hadn't they?

Way back before everything had gone to shit, before almost every conversation they had ended in a fight, before Albrecht had told Friedrich what he wanted to do in the quiet whisper or night, before Friedrich had pulled him from the frozen lake. 

They had been a duo, back then. Inseparable. When people didn't know where one of them was, they asked the other.

 

Weirdly, it had never occurred to Albrecht before, but suddenly he got to wonder about just how much he had missed during his deployment.

 

How much he had missed of Friedrich's life. He didn't know what he'd gotten up to in those two years, simply that he had moved far from home and into a way too small flat with Christoph, still boxed and worked at a railroad factory. But other than that?

 

Other than that Friedrich almost looked the same as he had two years ago. Though bis face was harder, his shoulders broader and his hair shorter. His eyes had less life in them, his skin was pale and sometimes, when he thought Albrecht was fast asleep, Friedrich would tuck his shaking hands beneath Albrecht's body to keep them still.

 

Albrecht sighed as he leaned back against the wall. Friedrich had positioned him on a stool not far from the massive something he and Alejandro were working on. To be honest, he wasn't exactly sure why he was even here. But he didn't mind leaving the flat for a bit.

 

May was picking up full speed now, the trees had finally gained their colour back and it wasn't as freezing anymore. Actually, they had left without their coats today, instead basking in the sun's warmth

 

And, really, it could be worse, Albrecht supposed. 

He had left war behind (though it wasn't over yet, and when he'd found out he'd spent the day in bed, staring at the wall until Friedrich's body had joined his own, talking about everything and nothing at all until Albrecht had started to answer again. He wouldn't have to go back to war, Friedrich had promised him that. Albrecht wasn't sure if he should believe him), he could eat normally again and he didn't wake every night. So, really, it was almost going good.

 

Though he would never dare to say that out loud. He couldn't risk that.

 

 

Friedrich took him on a stroll though the town after, showing him the small corner shops and streets.

 

It seemed even smaller in daylight than it did at nighttime. Which was weird, really, because wasn't it supposed to be the opposite?

 

There was a small bakery — Christoph and Friedrich took turns getting fresh pastries each Sunday — and an even smaller bookshop right beside it. The door opened with the jingle of a bell, giving way to a dim, cramped room.

 

Friedrich strolled through the door like he owned the place, leaving Albrecht to stand on the threshold, gaping.

 

There were books everywhere, stacked on the floor, tucked away in the corners of all of the countless shelves, laying around in front of them. An old chandelier glittered just below the ceiling and Albrecht couldn't do much more but stand in awe.

 

It was beautiful.

 

Absolutely stunning from ceiling to floor. And Friedrich standing in the midst of it, glowing beneath that chandelier and beaming with a grin certainly was a very nice addition, too.

 

"And?" Friedrich raising his voice now was probably the only normal excuse for Albrecht to be staring at him like that, because good God, that man, "do you like it?"

 

Albrecht desperately needed a fresh glass of water, "Do I like it," he repeated, throat dry, "Friedrich, this is—"

 

He didn't get to finish his sentence as another door opened with a loud creak and a young woman shuffled in.

 

Albrecht first stared at her, then at Friedrich and back again.

 

He made a very smart "Uh" in the back of his throat.

 

"Albrecht!" Friedrich grinned, "This is Sofia, my cousin. She owns this shop."

 

Did cousins usually look this similar to each other?

 

A smile now spread on Sofia's face, too, as she stepped forward to shake his hand, "It's a pleasure, Albrecht. I've heard a lot about you."

 

"Have you?" Albrecht's eyes flitted back to Friedrich who tried — and failed — to pretend to be busy with something else. That man really needed to work on his acting skills.

 

"Oh, yes!" Sofia went on, completely unbothered, "you were roommates at the NaPolA Allenstein, no? Friedrich has always spoken very highly of you."

 

Albrecht snorted, burying his hands in his pockets so he didn't stand quite as lost.

He still wore Friedrich's clothing for reasons the man had most definitely made up, but Albrecht had to admit Friedrich's worn pullover lay more comfortably on his limbs than his own did.

 

 

He got to choose a free book for himself, in the end, per Sofia's insisting.

 

Friedrich had shown him every nook of the small sales area, describing each corner and the books they held. Albrecht was impressed, he had to admit.

 

Friedrich had convinced Albrecht to get a book by Kafka by the time the sun started to set, casting warm orange light on their faces.

 

» «

 

By the time they had reached the flat again, it was almost completely dark out.

 

Christoph had cooked up some noodles and the same guys were sitting on the couch as they had on the night Albrecht had first gotten here.

Ralf and that other one — Jens?

 

And now that Albrecht apparently seemed more... awake — maybe? — they barely even stopped talking.

 

They had known each other since they were little. Ralf worked and lived on that small farm not far out and Jens just a few streets from here, he was a janitor at the local doctor's office. The both of them had met Christoph and Friedrich shortly after they had moved here and had helped them set their new life's up. 

 

Albrecht found them nice enough. Though Ralf was surely on the more annoying side. He was the author one, constantly asking him questions about war.

 

The only response Albrecht ever gave him was an occasional exasperated sigh.

 

Apparently, it was a kind of tradition to have Ralf and Jens over for a beer at least once a month — birthdays excluded — and let them stay until at least the early hours of the morning.

 

Albrecht had retreated into Friedrich's room way before that.

Had sneaked away in a moment of distraction and quietly closed the door behind him.

 

 

Friedrich only joined hours later.

 

Ever since war, Albrecht had been in this almost constant state of being cold. Friedrich, however, resembled a human radiator.

 

So, at some point which Albrecht couldn't quite pin, he stopped startling awake when Friedrich trapped him between himself and the wall, instead just barely waking up.

 

And even though Albrecht would likely never say it out loud, Friedrich's warmth often lulled him to sleep

Notes:

This is actually a filler chapter, in case you haven't noticed. But we will be back to the usual trouble very soon o7

i mostly wrote this with either a raging headache, instead of sleeping or in class, if you see anything that doesn't make sense no you don't

Christoph would listen to Bauch, Beine, Po by Shirin David prove me wrong

 

That being said: This baby just turned a month old the other day :')) RAHHH
like that's not even so long but so much happened?? 500+ hits, 50 kudos, SO MUCH positive feedback??
I'm so thankful for all and every single one of you mwah mwah
Much love

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 10: ten

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Ich bin leise, aber in mir ist es so laut.


ten

 

Of course it couldn't last.

 

Of course. 

Of course.

Of fucking course, nothing happy and good and warm and kind could ever just stay in Albrecht's life.

He probably carried some kind of curse around. One that just forbade him to be happy.

 

Friedrich left for Austria in the last days of May. Which Albrecht had known and accepted and he could live with it, really

 

Yes, he did spend most of his time moping and laying in bed — only getting up when Christoph came and went, opening the windows to the steadily rising temperatures that finally warmed up the flat. 

 

Christoph had gotten his job only a day or two after Friedrich had left. 

He was a waiter now, in that small town about half an hour away. He was a bit like Friedrich — leaving before six and coming back late after ten. Albrecht didn't know why. Didn't restaurants have shifts?

But really, he barely cared.

 

When he didn't rotate around the bed or lazed around in some other way, Albrecht cleaned. 

The flat was spotless by the end of the first week.

 

Then, he went back to moping. Which, really, was boring. 

 

Albrecht barely left the flat. He visited the woods once, had sat down on that same bench as he had weeks ago. But the wind was warmer now and it had blown gently on Albrecht's face, ruffling his hair just so. He didn't hear screams, didn't see blood. He had been so proud that day.

 

But nothing nice ever seemed to like Albrecht back.

 

Because come morning of the next day, Albrecht already knew it would be a bad one. 

He must've slept weird because his neck was all stiff, and he was sweat-soaked from a dream he couldn't remember. (And the sheets didn't smell like Friedrich anymore, a small voice told him. He quickly piped it down.)

 

Then, Christoph had overslept. Which Albrecht had found weird but he couldn't do anything more than to knock on his door repeatedly until the man stumbled out, angry, annoyed and disheveled. 

They didn't say their goodbyes that morning.

 

And Albrecht tried not to care. He really, really tried, but somehow that disturbance of his... routine messed with him more than it usually did. So he had stood at the open door for minutes, staring after Christoph even though he had already heard the front door shut.

 

He forced himself to take a shower but opted out on opening the windows — it was heavily raining. And that too should have been a sign. There had been so many signs that day.

 

Albrecht stumbled his way to the small post office, wanting to collect all the letters they'd gotten. But there weren't any. None. Neither ones from some insurances or stuff nor from Friedrich. 

 

When he'd finally gotten back to the flat — after suppressing annoyed stress tears on his way — he was just glad the door didn't jam and he didn't have to stay out in the rain until someone let him in. Because, frankly, he might've really just cried then. It was a bad day, and it was only just past ten in the morning.

 

 

Ralf came by hours later, disturbing Albrecht from the stupor he had fallen in as soon as he'd sat down on the couch.

He'd delivered the milk and, as always, tried to strike up some kind of smalltalk. Albrecht really wanted to shut the door in his face.

 

But he didn't, because he'd promised Friedrich to try, hadn't he?

 

So he listened to Ralf rant about his new novel that'd be coming out in a week and promised him to get it. Though he stopped listening about halfway through when Ralf started to ask him about the front again, because, really, that man needed to understand social skills before he became an actual and known author.

 

He shooed him away not long after, once again alone but this time at least in addition of a milk crate and a dozen eggs. Perks of knowing a farmer, apparently.

 

 

And he didn't think much of it at the time. Of that day. He had bad days sometimes, had had them when Friedrich hadn't been away yet. They were normal. (Or so he was told.)

So really, he didn't mind. He just went on slower than usual — less productive, too.

 

At least until about four in the afternoon, when the telephone rang. And he hadn't ever heard that old and battered landline ring.

 

"Hello?" he said carefully when he'd picked up the receiver after almost a whole minute of pondering.

 

"Is this Herr Christoph Schneider?" it was a foreign voice that answered him, determined and somewhat cold. Albrecht immediately straightened his posture. 

The voice — a man, it belonged to — sounded suspiciously close to the one his COs had used. A cold sweat broke on the back of his neck.

 

"No," Albrecht tried to keep his voice steady, "This is Albrecht Stein. Can I take a message?"

 

There was a silence, short and nerve-wracking.

 

Then, "Are you a relative of one Herr Friedrich Weimer?" 

Albrecht wanted to throw up. He could already taste the bile.

 

"No," he said, once again, trying to keep the tremble away, "I am his roommate."

 

Another silence, this time longer. His hands were so sweaty, the receiver threatened to slip from his hand.

He could hear voices in the back. He wasn't sure if they were just in his head.

 

"Herr Stein, your roommate Friedrich Weimer has sustained a serious injury during a boxing match. He is well but in no condition to make his way back. He has requested for Herr Schneider to pick him up."

 

The receiver did slip, in the end.

 

But it didn't lay in the ground for long before Albrecht clutched it back up and punched in the number Christoph had stapled to the wall.

 

"Katharina Jungkönig for Willems Schnitzelecke, what can I do for you?"

 

 

 

After, he didn't hear from anyone for hours. 

 

He'd sat on the kitchen floor for a while, staring, the telephone still clutched in one hand. He didn't mind the screams this time — at least they proved this was real. This was real.

 

Albrecht had helplessly grasped at the air, hands closing around nothing. 

 

But he couldn't just sit there. Not when Christoph was on his way down to Austria, getting Friedrich who was alive but seriously injured. Not when he couldn't breathe and couldn't see and couldn't hear. And God there wasn't enough air in his lungs, not enough to fill them, to be able to take a whole breath.

And he felt so much like he was back in Russia, clutching at Berthold's body but there wasn't any blood this time.

Oh God the blood.

And there was blood now, coating his hands and his arms and his neck, flowing from the throbbing cut just above his sternum. And his fingers curled uncomfortably with the foreign skin beneath his nails, the feeling of scraping and scraping and trying to escape and scraping still so prominent in his joins that a full body shudder ran through him.

 

Albrecht didn't know how much time had passed until he finally gasped for air, head limply falling back against the ground. And oh he hadn't even registered lying down. 

 

His skin felt clammy and he was probably soaked in sweat. His lungs hurt. But there wasn't any blood on him. No hands, no breaths. 

 

Albrecht sat up against the wall, chest still heaving.

 

It was dark out. The rain was gone. Albrecht ripped open the windows, a distant echo of screams still in his ears, his own the loudest.

 

» «

 

By the time Christoph's car pulled into the small, almost non-existent parking lot, Albrecht had changed the sheets of Friedrich's bed, aired the whole flat and reheated yesterday's dinner.

 

Albrecht stumbled down the stairs, almost missing the last couple of them and barely just catching himself on the ailing railing.

 

He swung the front door open, securing it with a wedge and rounding the corner with fast steps.

 

And there he was. 

 

Friedrich. Bloody, beaten and absolutely out of it.

 

When Christoph heaved him from the car, Albrecht swiftly took his other side. 

 

He wasn't exactly sure how, but together they got him up the stairs, through the slim door of the flat and positioned on the bed. Friedrich was out before they even reached the bedroom.

 

Albrecht didn't dare look at him. The glimpse of his exhausted face already enough.

He and Christoph tucked him in, closed the blinds but left the door open.

 

With a sigh, Christoph took a beer from the fridge and let himself fall on to the sofa. Albrecht occupied a kitchen chair.

 

They sat in silence, for a while. None of them daring to talk while they strained to listen for any sound coming from Friedrich's room. But all Albrecht could hear was the snore he'd already gotten used to.

 

Christoph's beer was halfway empty when he finally spoke.

 

"He broke his collarbone," his voice was quiet as a whisper, "his opponent didn't care or didn't notice, I don't know, but he hit him right in the chest when he was distracted. Bruised some ribs, fractured one."

 

Albrecht nodded. Mostly because he didn't know if a sound would leave his throat even if he tried.

 

"It's not as bad as it looks," Christoph rasped against the mound of his bottle, took a swig and went on, "Surgery messed him up a bit. He's still not quite himself again but they couldn't keep him."

 

He stood then, throwing the bottle away and disappearing inside his bedroom, a quiet "good night" the last words whispered into the quiet room.

 

 

Friedrich was way past fast asleep when Albrecht nudged the door wider and slipped into the spot next to his bed.

 

He had his head turned away just slightly, his mouth ajar but twisted in pain. He didn't wear a shirt but most of his torso was covered in bandages anyway. He took up most of the space in his too-small bed. 

Albrecht brushed a hand through his blond hair and pressed a light kiss to his forehead before he took a pillow from the bed and searched for his coat.

 

Albrecht pretended not to see the flutter of Friedrich's eyelids when he pulled the door a bit closer behind him.

 

» «

 

Albrecht slept on the sofa that night, breathing in the smell of dust and beer spills.

 

He very quickly understood why Friedrich hadn't wanted him to sleep here and why Christoph never bothered to care when Albrecht and Friedrich had shared a bed.

 

It wasn't that uncomfortable, he had to admit, but it was loud and cold. The flat lay on the shadowy side, that way it didn't warm up in the earlier months of the year — the only warmth ever coming in when someone opened the windows or turned on the cranky old radiators. And it was right next to the street, the sounds of the factories and cars too loud for the thin windows.

 

But it was weird, kind of. Lying on his back, hands resting in his stomach, Albrecht stared at the ceiling. He'd gotten used to being squeezed between the wall that was Friedrich Weimer and the actual brick wall of the building — and not lying on a slim sofa, having to be careful he didn't fall, springs digging into his lower back instead of warm hands.

 

He sighed, turning to his side and pulling his coat closer, trying to cover himself as much as possible. 

 

Friedrich was save.

He was alive and he was breathing, and Albrecht would live through hundreds of nights on the couch as long as it meant Friedrich would remain that way.

 

Notes:

I wrote this while eating the most delicious Apple Crumble, which has nothing to do with the chapter at all I just really wanted to tell you about that downright heavenly Apple Crumble

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 11: eleven

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Das Ungesagte redet nachts ganz schön viel.


eleven

 

Albrecht woke hours later.

 

At first, he didn't quite know where he was.

Then, he slowly remembered the shit-show that had been the day before and limply fell back against his pillow.

 

He sat up almost right after, though.

What had woken him?

 

It was still pitch-dark out, and there was no sweat on his skin or screams in his throat. His head was suspiciously quiet, too. But something must've been there. He wouldn't just wake out of the blue.

 

Waking up to supposed quiet was always a bad sign, because that didn't just happen. Albrecht had found that out the hard way in the Ukraine. He didn't just wake up to nothing. Something must have made a noise, or disturbed the air around him or blown on his face or —

 

No, no he wouldn't go there. Not today. Not when yesterday was still fresh. Not when Friedrich was hurt.

 

"Albrecht?" Albrecht sat as straight as a candle in the blink of an eye, eyes glued to Friedrich's bedroom door. That had been his voice, quiet and unsure but so undeniably Friedrich's.

 

Albrecht's feet hit the cold floor before his brain even caught up.

 

He bridged the way to the room in fast long steps.

 

The bedside lamp was turned on, the soft glow deepening the shadows on Friedrich's pale face. He looked so, so tried but there was something else, something much deeper in the ridges of his face that Albrecht wasn't sure how to place. It wasn't a bad thing, per se, but it was... weird.

 

"Hey," Albrecht breathed as he sat down on the bed next to Friedrich, a rough hand immediately finding his own.

 

Friedrich's eyes were still a bit weird, almost as if he had just woken up from his anesthesia and not a deep sleep. They danced around, not entirely focusing on Albrecht but not on anything else, either.

 

"Albrecht," he repeated, voice nothing more but a rasp.

 

"I'm here," Albrecht pushed Friedrich's sweaty bangs away from his face with his free hand, lingering and letting his thumb trace the shape of his eyebrow.

 

Friedrich looked up at him, leaning into the touch.

 

"It wasn't his fault," his words were surprisingly steady for his condition. Maybe there was something wrong with his eyes.

 

"What wasn't whose fault?" Albrecht asked as softly as he could.

 

"Theo's," Albrecht had no idea who that was supposed to be, "he wears glasses, usually, he didn't see that he'd hit me."

 

He had no idea how that Theo guy hadn't felt the punch as he'd struck it, as literally every other human did, but he didn't correct Friedrich.

 

"He broke your collarbone," Abrecht said quietly — he hadn't a clue if someone had filled him in already, "and a ribs; bruised some others."

 

Friedrich hummed, petting his fingers along the back of Albrecht's hand, tracing his bones. "I was unconscious for a while — just a minute or so though."

 

A pause.

 

"I thought you'd left,"

Albrecht's eyes snapped back to Friedrich's from where they had been focused on the rising of his chest.

 

"What?" his voice was louder than he had wanted it to be, but Albrecht couldn't care about that, "Why— why would I do that?"

 

Friedrich only shrugged, then hissed in pain and Albrecht clutched his hand tighter, "I dunno," he confessed, "forget it."

 

Albrecht furrowed his brows, turning Friedrich's face back to him, "No, hey, no, no. Why would I do that?"

 

Friedrich struggled against the grip Albrecht had on his chin, his face wrinkling in discomfort.

 

"No, 'is stupid."

 

"It's not stupid if it bothers you so much."

 

Friedrich sighed, staring up at him with those grey eyes Albrecht lo—liked so much. Carefully, he raked a hand through his blond hair, pulling the slightly greasy strands away from his face.

 

"'s just," Friedrich paused, licking his chapped lips, "When— when you got sent away and didn't answer any of our letters," again, our, "I thought you'd left me."

 

His Berlin dialect had gotten thicker the more he spoke. Albrecht didn't know what to do with his hands anymore, resigning to pulling his left one back to his lap and letting the other fall limp in Friedrich's grasp.

He didn't speak. Friedrich didn't look done yet.

 

"And then—" Friedrich's voice cracked and his face pulled taut.

 

"And then what?" Albrecht asked carefully, making use of his free hand and tracing the fine hair on Friedrich's arm.

 

Friedrich didn't talk. Not for a while. He blinked his eyes rapidly, staring past Albrecht but at least not turning his head away again. He looked angry, Albrecht thought, almost tense. 

 

"And then, when we'd finally gotten you back, you actually left."

 

"And you brought me back."

 

"Yeah, but you left!"

 

Albrecht recoiled, the angry look in Friedrich's eyes immediately disappearing. He tried to follow but fell back with a sharp cry.

Albrecht didn't even know how they'd gotten him up here.

 

"I'm sorry," Friedrich's voice was nearer to a sob now and Albrecht had barely been more confused, "Don't go, I'm sorry."

 

It's the medication, Albrecht told himself, the medication.

 

"I won't leave," he tried to keep his voice soft and steady while pushing Friedrich back down on the bed, "Alright? I am going to have to go at some point, but I will not leave you."

 

But Friedrich was already back to looking past him. 

Albrecht felt helpless.

 

When Franz, one of his comrades, had very messily broken his wrist months ago, it hadn't been like this. They'd dragged him to a hospital, where he'd been fixed up — anesthesia and all — and he had been back to service the next day. He too had been a bit out of it, but that hadn't lasted long. 

As soon as he'd caught sight of Albrecht and Berthold, rifles in hand and on night-guard of their camp, he'd been the same as before.

 

But Friedrich had always been a bit different than the others, hadn't he? All perfect and handsome but still different. Albrecht couldn't explain it. He couldn't explain a lot at the moment. It made him feel pathetic.

 

Friedrich trailed a hand over the scar beneath Albrecht's throat and Albrecht shuddered. He hadn't noticed him raising his hand. He was slacking.

 

"We're matching now," Friedrich murmured, Albrecht pulled a face, "Where'd you get it?"

 

"Ukraine," a pause, Albrecht trying to find the words, "You don't want to match that one."

 

"Why? I do already,"

 

No answer. Albrecht could almost feel what Friedrich did just by how deep they stared into each other's eyes. He had never felt so safe and yet so... weird.

But Friedrich bad always somehow been able to understand what Albrecht didn't say.

 

"Who did that to you?"

 

Despite the almost visible tension, Albrecht couldn't help but snort, "Why? Are you going to run all the way over to the Ukraine with all your broken bones just to punch some guy?"

 

Friedrich looked all the way serious.

 

"You don't need to to that."

 

Friedrich opened his mouth to protest, but Albrecht had already made up his mind. He took a deep breath.

 

"You don't need to do that, because—" Albrecht faltered.

 

Maybe he couldn't do it. Maybe he shouldn't have started that sentence. Maybe he should've just let Friedrich believe. 

But Friedrich looked up at him so expectantly now, that Albrecht couldn't — shouldn't — stop now. He owed Friedrich that.

 

"Because I did it myself."

 

There was a stunned silence, then. Albrecht had copied Friedrich and stared right past him, examining the patterns of the sheets instead of trying to read the storm that was surely brewing up in Friedrich's eyes.

 

The hand gripping his own let a little slack, the comforting warmth was now somewhere around his wrist rather than his palm.

Albrecht's free hand fiddled with the hem of his sleep shirt, worrying at the loose threads.

 

He wasn't sure if Friedrich expected him to look at him, but Albrecht didn't dare to.

Friedrich had prevented him once from— from ending it. 

But Albrecht didn't even know if Friedrich could interpret this right in his current state — If he could understand it, hear Albrecht out.

 

"If I could punch you, you better know I would,"

 

The words lost some of their harshness when Friedrich winced halfway through them, but the anger lacing every syllable was still very evident. There was that utter disbelief of disappointment too, though, and Albrecht knew what was worse.

Anger would fade. It always did. What remained would be disappointment. Every time Friedrich would look at his scar — or at Albrecht in general — he would be disappointed.

 

Albrecht sat waiting, still not daring to look Friedrich in the eye.

There would be a "why?" coming, he was sure of it. A "why would you do this?" that Albrecht was afraid of. 

He couldn't answer that, he didn't want Friedrich to know that—

 

But there was only a sigh. 

A sigh so breathy and angry that it didn't leave Albrecht any choice but to look.

 

Friedrich was already staring at him. His eyes hard and calculating. Examining Albrecht's face as if it were some kind of manual he had yet to understand. 

Maybe Albrecht was.

And his heart clenched knowing that Friedrich had been able to read him once, summers ago.

 

"You're acting strange," he whispered finally.

 

"I'm trying not to lose my shit, Fritz!" the words slipped faster than Albrecht could think, and the colour drained from his face when he realized them.

 

But Friedrich simply quirked an eyebrow, looking rather unimpressed, "Fritz?"

 

"I— Sorry, it just—"

 

"No it's fine. Just haven't been called that in a while."

 

It was Albrecht's turn to sigh and rake a hand through his own hair.

 

"It slipped out," he murmured, "Your name is getting too long to think about."

 

Friedrich breathed a light chuckle, the tension from before almost forgotten.

 

"You think about me?"

 

"Always."

 

And Albrecht should really, really work on thinking before he spoke, because if any more words slipped his throat before he even registered him, he might get himself into some serious trouble.

 

His heart hammering against his ribcage, Albrecht raised his hand to right Friedrich's blanket, freeing the other from the man's grasp.

 

"Try to get some more sleep," he murmured, "You need it."

 

A grumble, "I'm not tired."

 

Albrecht's body began to shake.

 

"Your body is," he tried to get the words out as steadily as possible, "It needs the sleep to heal."

 

And really, the only thing missing was the pop of a balloon to underline the effect those words had on the small, fragile bubble that was their relationship, because Friedrich's body immediately tensed.

 

"How would you know what a body needs?" 

 

Albrecht got up as soon as Friedrich had opened his mouth, crossing the room in a few long steps. If it looked like he were fleeing, he really could care less. It wouldn't be far from the truth, anyway.

 

He already held the doorknob between his fingers when Friedrich spoke again.

 

"How would you know what I need?"

 

When Albrecht had finally left the room, it was only a matter of seconds before blood filled his vision and screams drowned out the ringing in his ears.

Notes:

Some of y'all's usernames are so... creative (I never would have thought of them and am incredibly envious)

 

A bit of a shorter chapter in comparison to the last ones, but I couldn't have added more if I tried

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 12: twelve

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Ich merk schon, du merkst nichts.


twelve

 

At sixteen, Albrecht had first tried to kill himself.

At seventeen, he had tried again

Now, at eighteen, he stared down a dark lake, just as he had two years ago.

 

Albrecht wasn't here to end it, obviously, that would be rather stupid in this case. 

It wasn't that he was finally happy and glad to be alive — it was rather that this time, he didn't have a reason to go.

It was getting better. Life, that is. It would never be perfect, Albrecht knew, but it could be so much worse. 

It had been so much worse just over one month ago. He wouldn't end it now. No, not when there was finally a ray of hope in the shadowy grim mess he was destined to call his life.

 

Albrecht sighed, kicking small pebbles into the water as he stepped away.

 

June was finally in at a full blow. The green leaves on the trees rustled in the warm wind, the birds were tweeting, the fields were buzzing and the sun shone down on earth with an unforgiving heat.

 

Germany simmered in summer. 

There were still people dying at war. 

 

The flat was too warm to stay in during the day. 

Friedrich was getting more restless by the hour and Albrecht had fled.

 

Well, he was supposed to come here some time or another anyways, because now that Friedrich was rendered unable to work until at least the end of July, Christoph wasn't able to hold up the rent by himself. So, now that he didn't spend his time screaming and startling at literally everything, Albrecht had to step in.

 

It was easy enough, getting the job. He simply took Friedrich's place at the factory, leaving early and staying late. Working for all he was worth in an attempt to get the money in they were missing from those few days.

 

When he was younger, Albrecht had always gotten everything. He could have had the world to his feet back when his father still liked him enough and his mother didn't blame herself.

 

There was a time when Albrecht avoided every thought about his younger self. Especially during war, because that would have only made him feel even worse. But nowadays, he couldn't help but imagine what his life would've been like if he'd just become the son his father had always wanted.

 

Would he have been eager to go to war — Excited for the experience?

Would he have felt a thrill by shooting at people?

Would he have stayed in Ukraine — would that even have happened?

 

Those were questions that kept Albrecht awake at night — way past one o'clock when he'd wake up in cold sweat yet again and couldn't fall back asleep.

 

Albrecht turned back around to his coworkers shouts. The break was over and it was time to work.

 

Alejandro turned out to be decent enough. He wasn't quite as friendly with Albrecht as he was with Friedrich, but that was more than fine with him. 

Alejandro always lurking behind him and looking over Albrecht's shoulder was already more than enough.

 

His father, Paolo, was apparently some kind of important figure in the factory, because everyone listened to him, even though his German was choppy at best and his words always slurred together, making him almost incomprehensible.

 

He was nice enough to Albrecht, though he strongly suspected this was only because Paolo liked Friedrich. He was pretty rough towards the others.

 

They weren't even that many. Besides himself, Alejandro and Paolo, there were only about three other guys in their "department", though Alejandro had told him that the factory busied most people of the town.

Men and women alike — some were even younger than Albrecht.

 

Maximilian Höfer, for example, who had just finished school and immediately started working. He and Albrecht didn't get along very well — where everyone got to call him "Max", Albrecht had to stick to his last name.

 

Could also be worse. 

 

It could all be so much worse, and that was the only reason Albrecht could even keep going. 

Rather unrelated to work and more related to Friedrich and the whole avoiding-the-flat-ordeal.

Friedrich on bed rest was almost like a toddler who you denied their favourite sweet. He was grumpy almost always, restless and most of the time just looking for a fight.

 

Albrecht tried understood Friedrich, but Friedrich didn't seem to even approximately understand Albrecht. And it was starting to annoy the hell out of him.

 

But, at the end of the day, when even the summer sun was long gone and the air had cooled down to a pleasant breeze, Albrecht had to go back home.

 

Well, home wasn't quite the right word, was it?

 

It was just a place where he lived. A place he shared with his — former? — best friend and that guy's best friend. 

Albrecht was the addition — he was the odd one out. 

Though, then again, most of his salary went towards the flat's rent.

 

Maybe it was his home, after all.

 

And now, when Albrecht turned into their street — in the exact same manner he had just over a month ago but under so different circumstances that it might as well have been decades — and he could see the light burning in their small living room, Albrecht's brows furrowed.

 

There was no reason for that light to be on.

 

Christoph should still be at work around this time, especially now on a Saturday, and Friedrich was on strict bed rest except when he had to use the bathroom, for which he didn't need to turn on the living room light.

 

Albrecht's steps fastened as he made his way across the street, quickly registering the empty parking lot — which definitely meant that Friedrich was out of bed and Albrecht was really really ready to just throttle that guy and call it a day.

 

The front door was jammed as always as Albrecht rammed it open, taking the stairs two at a time.

If Friedrich fell, too weak on his legs from all his time in bed, if he fell and split his bones again—

 

"Friedrich!" Albrecht shouted as he shouldered the flar door open, making sure to close if carefully behind him. Ever since rats had gotten in a few days ago, Albrecht was very keen on keeping that door closed.

 

"Friedr—" the words died in his throat as he turned around and stared into two sets of eyes. 

His blood turned cold and he rightened himself, cleared his throat.

 

"What are you doing here?" he asked as neutral as possible, the blonde girl looking up to him from her position at the kitchen table.

 

Friedrich immediately sat up, "Listen—" he began, but Albrecht interrupted him, "What are you doing here, Mia?"

 

She at least had the decency to look embarrassed as she stared up at him with wide eyes.

 

"Did you follow me?" he prodded, eyes forming into slits.

 

"Albrecht, what are you talking about?" Friedrich had stood up from the table and come dangerously close to Albrecht, forehead crinkled in either confusion or anger. Albrecht wouldn't put it past him to be angry again.

 

"What is she doing here?" Albrecht repeated, addressing Friedrich this time. 

 

Albrecht felt small in this flat. An outsider, just as he had on his first night here. When he had spared a look at the wall this morning, the one where they wrote down all their appointments and other events in coloured chalk, it had been empty for the day. But he had a feeling there was something deeper to this... meeting. This wasn't just coincidental.

 

"Why are you even out of bed?" Albrecht added, "Do you even want to heal?"

 

Friedrich took a very deep breath following his words and dropped back into his chair while leveling him with a defiant stare.

 

"She" Friedrich hissed, "is my cousin. And she's here because, believe it or not, some families actually get along."

 

"Friedrich!" that was Mia, in her small voice.

 

Albrecht bit his tongue. Friedrich words stung

But he was right, wasn't he? 

Not matter how hard Albrecht had tried to deny it when he was younger — and now he was thinking about the what if's again —, his family had never been stable. They had never really gotten along.

 

Albrecht straightened his shoulders. And now that he thought about it, he wouldn't have a snarky remark even if he'd search the canyons of his brain. Friedrich Weimer was too perfect for that, as much as Albrecht hated to admit.

 

"Herr Stein," Mia spoke up again, pulling his eyes from Friedrich as she nervously looked back and forth between the two men. She was different here than she was back at his parents' house. "Herr Stein, I am here because Frau Stein sent me."

 

And if that wasn't an additional punch to the gut.

 

"Excuse me?"

 

Mia nodded unsure, "Yes, after you left, Frau Stein was very upset for a time. She feels very bad about you going because of her."

 

By all the lies his mother was spitting, she was giving Goebbels a run for his job, Albrecht thought. "Yeah, well, tell her she should have felt bad when I was still there."

 

Mia mostly ignored him, "Sometimes, when she could not get out of bed, she would tell me small stories about you," Albrecht didn't like how Mia was getting more and more confident. He liked her, but there were limits, "And then one day, she told me about how you brought a young man called Friedrich Weimer over once, for your father's birthday. And somehow, I immediately knew where to look."

 

Of course she did. Most definitely.

 

That was the most unbelievable made up story Albrecht had ever heard. And he'd heard quite a lot of those.

Just from all the downright ridiculous ones Leonhard and Mark always used to tell.

 

"Right," Albrecht grit out, "And you expect me to believe that?"

 

Mia's face fell in an instant. So fast, infact, that Friedrich seemed to suddenly remember how to speak.

 

"Albrecht, drop it. You're being rude."

 

"Oh, I am being rude?! I— No wait, sorry, silly me. Of course I am rude for working day and night so that you can keep this shithouse of a flat. Of course I am being rude for trying to care for you. Oh, and I am definitely being very rude for fleeing the place everybody expects me to call my home, where no one actually likes me! I am so sorry for not just goddamn dying at war because then I wouldn't be so terribly rude, would I?" 

 

He took a deep breath, "Friedrich, do you even listen to yourself when you speak?"

 

Albrecht's chest was heaving by the time he was finished, hand raised to point an accusing finger at no one in particular.

 

Friedrich stared at him, Mia gaped. It was a bit ridiculous that only now Albrecht realized why he had recognized Mia's eyes. They were a greyish blue — just like Friedrich's.

 

Friedrich, who just opened his mouth to speak when a voice raised behind Albrecht.

 

"What is happening?" and Albrecht didn't need to turn around to know that it was Christoph, late as always but still back earlier than usual.

 

Friedrich let out a frustrated growl, throwing his hands in the air. Mia seemed more and more uncomfortable by the second. Albrecht pitied her only the tiniest bit.

 

"Friedrich, why are you out of bed? Why is Mia here?" Christoph continued, finally appearing in Albrecht's vision. He looked tired — worn out. Due to their schedules, Albrecht hadn't seen him in a while.

 

And once again, Albrecht felt like a complete outsider.

Because Friedrich didn't lash out at Christoph like he would have at Albrecht. His brows didn't knit together in anger but rather annoyance.

 

"I'm not on bed rest anymore," Friedrich said, calm in comparison to just minutes before, "The doctor said that after four to five days, I should start to try and get around more keep my muscles in check. I just shouldn't overdo it."

 

Now that wasn't too hard, was it? And why couldn't he just have told Albrecht that same thing?

 

"Right," Christoph didn't even pay attention to any of them as he busied himself in the kitchen, "And why's Mia here — at eleven in the evening?"

 

"She's just coming over to vi—"

 

"Actually," Mia interrupted Friedrich in a quiet voice, as if she didn't quite dare to speak, but when Christoph shot her a quick glance over his shoulder and a light blush settled on her cheeks, she seemed to gain more confidence, "Actually, I have come to deliver some post for Herr Stein."

 

"Mia, can you stop calling him that, he's not your—"

 

"I am quite fine with how she addresses me, Friedrich." Albrecht's words were sharp and he crossed his arms over his chest, trying to make himself taller.

 

Mia, once again, interrupted their staring match, "And to ask, as ordered by Frau Stein, if you would like to give her your current address so that she can contact you."

 

Albrecht huffed, tearing his eyes off of Friedrich to instead stare at nothing in particular. There was a tense silence in the room, one that Albrecht could have cut with one of his knives. Sharp, still, from never being used.

 

Gnawing on his lip, he heard a rustling that could only be a stack of letters being placed on their uneven kitchen table. Then, a shuffling of feet when Christoph shouldered past him to flop down on the sofa, uncaring as ever.

 

"How long are you staying?" Albrecht leveled his words in the rough direction of Mia.

 

"Only until tomorrow, I will leave in the evening."

 

Albrecht nodded, "You will have an answer by tomorrow afternoon."

 

» «

 

Mia left the flat not long after.

 

Friedrich had tried to convince her to stay at first, but they all knew that there really wasn't the space for a fourth person.

 

After, they had stood in a tense silence. Well, Friedrich and Albrecht had. Christoph had remained sat on the sofa until he'd finished his dinner, then washed up and left for his room.

 

Then they stood in a tense silence. Not quite looking at each other but also not not.

 

When Albrecht awkwardly cleared his throat, it must have shaken Friedrich out of some kind of trance because the man actually shook once before he abruptly turned to go to his room. 

The door slammed shut behind him, making the windows clirr.

 

Albrecht sighed, ran a hand down his face and then the other one, too.

It were times like these where he wondered if he wouldn't have just been better off if he'd never left his parents' house.

 

 

He shuffled his way to the small bathroom and made quick work of his pathetically short nighttime-routine.

 

He cleaned his greased up skin, tugged his work clothes off and put on fresh ones — he really didn't have the nerve to let in a bath right now — and after the quick debate of if he should have dinner — no, he decided, he was way too tired for that — he brushed his teeth, ruffled his hair out and left.

 

 

Albrecht was actually getting rather used to the sofa by now. The springs made almost a comforting sting and even the noise from the street had become more soothing than annoying.

When Albrecht let himself fall down on the dusty and tattered cushions, his body immediately rolled into the almost unnoticable dent he'd created over the last few days.

This was really one of the cheapest pieces of furniture Albrecht had ever laid eyes on.

 

Still, it was better than having to sleep on the streets. (But worse than Friedrich's bed.)

So, Albrecht covered himself in the pathetic excuse of a thin blanket he had acquired in a small corner shop and threw an arm over his eyes to keep the street lights out.

 

 

It worked, for a while. Sleeping. Usually he'd stare at the darkness for a while before his racing heart — already in anticipation and fear of what was to come — calmed down enough for his body to even relax slightly. But then, he'd only get a few hours of light sleep at most before his dreams would have him wake up in cold sweat and shaking, a scream still stuck in his throat.

 

And obviously it wasn't any different today — why would it? Why would life ever have mercy on him? — when Albrecht peeled the damp blanket off of his skin and got up from the sofa, setting his feet on the disgustingly warm ground.

 

He shuffled his way to the kitchen, as he always did when he woke hours before he was supposed to get up, turned on the small lamp on their small counter and let his head fall back against the wall.

 

The thing was that most of the time, he didn't even remember his dreams. 

He knew that while they were happening, they appeared way too real for Albrecht to handle — for his head to process and for his heart to take.

 

Albrecht always assumed the dreams to be about what happened in the Ukraine. There was no way that they wouldn't. Not after everything that happened.

Not after those first few dreams he did remember.

 

But some would likely also be about Russia and the friends he'd had there. Berthold, Franz, Tobias, all the innocent people he'd witnessed being killed in cold blood.

 

Albrecht closed his eyes, taking deep breaths in an attempt to regulate his breathing while he clutched desperately at the counter.

 

His ears roared — usually a harbinger or aftermath of the screams, the screams of his friends, of his comrades, his own. Albrecht squeezed his eyes as tightly as possible, freed the fingers of his left hand one by one from the counter plate, feeling for one of the knives that should be laying around here somewhere.

 

But before he could reach them, before Albrecht could open his eyes to make his search easier, foreign fingers closed around his wrist.

 

Albrecht's right hand flew and hit skin in the blink of an eye — before he even registered what had happened.

 

He finally pried his eyes open just as a pained grunt overtoned the roaring in his ears.

 

Albrecht's shoulders sacked when he recognized Friedrich's silhouette in the low light and he let out a relieved gust of breath.

 

"Don't do that," Albrecht's voice shook. Friedrich, despite still looking pained, raised an unimpressed eyebrow at him.

 

"So I should just let you slit your wrists open?"

 

Albrecht reeled back, trying to yank his arm free from Friedrich's grasp but he could have tried to pull a train just as well.

 

"I wasn't trying to k—"

 

"To what? Kill yourself? Not that unlikely, is it?" Friedrich's words dropped venom, but he still pulled Albrecht closer, encircling his other wrist too. Albrecht stared at him.

 

"I wasn't trying to kill myself," Albrecht repeated, attempting to keep his voice as level as possible, "I was just— trying to keep the screams out."

 

"The screams."

 

"Yes. I— They never leave me. Wherever I go, I carry my friends' deaths with me, you know?"

 

Friedrich didn't seem to know. Or even get it, for that matter. He just stared at Albrecht.

Albrecht had the sinking feeling that ever since their first fight, Friedrich was less understanding for anything concerning Albrecht. On purpose. 

 

"Listen, Friedrich, can you just let it go? We're both tired, let's just go back to bed," Albrecht finally pulled his wrists back, letting them hang loosely at his sides while Friedrich still stood unmoving.

 

"Why did you do it? The second time — Why did you try to kill yourself again after I've just saved you?"

 

Albrecht snorted in outrage, "We've already been there, Friedrich. You didn't save me — You've only made it worse."

 

When Friedrich opened his mouth to protest, Albrecht shushed him.

 

"I got over it. Over the terrifying fact that I was at the front — that I was literally in the middle of a battlefield. I actually did my best to survive, back then. And believe it or not, but I did it for you. Because I would have just jumped right back into that lake if I'd have wanted to end it so desperately. Neither your nor me would have had enough strength left to get me out. Instead, I held out more than a whole year!"

 

He got louder towards the end, hands rising to fold across his chest so he didn't hit Friedrich again. Accidentally, of course.

 

When there was a rumble behind Christoph's door, Albrecht quieted down immediately. It really wouldn't help if they'd have this conversation if there were three of them.

 

Friedrich was equally as quiet when he raised his voice, definitely a slightly softer look in his eyes.

 

"So tell me, then. The first time you did it, you wanted to escape war. You just said that wasn't your second reason. Please, what was your reason?"

 

Albrecht swallowed. He had feared this. He wasn't ready. God, no, he wasn't ready.

 

He took another deep breath, "Them — They were the reason."

 

"They?"

 

"Yes, they, listen Friedrich I—"

 

"And what did they do?"

 

Albrecht shuddered, a cold shivering through his stomach and up his spine, spreading goosebumps all over his skin.

 

"Well?" Friedrich prodded, stepping even closer. He towered over Albrecht now, but Albrecht didn't dare to step away. Not when Friedrich was looking at him so intently, mapping his face and following every single one of his movements.

 

"What did they do, Albrecht?" his words were a mere whisper, spoken in the same air that they both were breathing.

 

"I don't want to think about it," Albrecht whispered back.

 

And against his expectations — because Friedrich had been acting like a right ass these last few days — Friedrich merely raised his arms to pull Albrecht into a tight embrace, cradling his head against his healthy shoulder.

 

"You're going to think I'm weak," Albrecht spoke muffled into the fabric of Friedrich's sleepshirt.

 

Friedrich huffed softly into his hair, "You went to the front an survived it, Albrecht, there's nothing weak about you."

 

There's nothing weak about you.

Albrecht wanted to cry.

 

"It's my fault. It's all my fault, if I'd just—"

 

"It isn't,"

 

"But it is!" Albrecht protested weakly, "If I'd been—"

 

"Did you start this war?" Friedrich interrupted him, voice soft but firm, lightly petting a hand over Albrecht's hair.

 

"What?" Albrecht tried to pull away, to get a look at Friedrich's face — to look him in the eyes. But Friedrich's grip was as firm as his words and Albrecht didn't have enough strength left to fight it. He could already feel the fatigue seeping back into his bones.

 

"Did you start this war?" Friedrich repeated.

 

"I— no?"

 

"Exactly. You didn't start this war, Albrecht. You are a victim of it. The only fault you carry is blaming yourself."

 

A dry sob worked its way out of Albrecht's throat and Friedrich held him even tighter. 

 

"It's not your fault," he murmured again, pressing a kiss to his hair, "It was never your fault."

Notes:

Sometimes when I upload I wonder if people think "Oh yay! A new work/chapter by bohmec!" or if they're like "Ugh, that bitch again" but maybe that's just me

 

Life's been pretty annoying recently so updates might take a (long) while but I did rewatch NaPolA again so that's that

 

(And this chapter is almost twice as long as usual. As a treat *wink*)

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 13: thirteen

Chapter Text


Narben zeigen, dass du überlebt hast.


thirteen

 

They shared a bed for the first time in more than a month that night.

 

Though Albrecht lay turned away, staring at the patterns of the wall while Friedrich breathed quietly beside him.

 

They both couldn't sleep. Albrecht wondered if it were because of the same reasons.

 

He wondered if Friedrich wondered about what had happened to make him like this. 

Because it was what Albrecht thought about — was forced to wrap his mind around now that all the images resurged, now that the suppressed memories fought their way back and occupied the primal parts of his brain.

 

He wondered if Friedrich could feel him shake, if he could hear his fast breathing, the hammering of his heart.

 

Friedrich couldn't see his wide open eyes, Albrecht knew, the burning tears that had collected but didn't spill, the cold sweat that made his hair stick to his skin uncomfortably. The way Albrecht held his arms tightly hugged around his own body, forcing himself to stay still.

 

What he couldn't supress was a garbled sob that had been burning in throat for so long he had feared it would etch a hole there.

 

And a second one that passed his throat right after. And a third. A fourth, and so many more and so fast that Albrecht couldn't breathe.

 

There were hands on him. Albrecht couldn't count how many. But they were in his hair, on his face, trailing over his skin in hurried movements. The more foreign skin touched him, the more rigid Albrecht became.

 

And the hands seemed to realize that, too because just when Albrecht was about to form words "Stop, please, stop", they redacted.

 

Unfortunately, it wasn't long before there was abrupt movement behind Albrecht and he was swiftly pulled into a sitting position, his back against the wall.

 

"—ey, Albrecht, look at me, Albrecht, hey!"

 

Albrecht knew that voice. From somewhere. He was familiar with it, had spent hours listening to it. He recognized the warm edges it formed when it was spoked quietly, the foreign tingling it could cause in his stomach, the goosebumps on his skin.

 

"Albrecht," again, how did he know that voice? "C'mon, Albrecht, open those pretty eyes for me."

 

Albrecht's eyes, in fact, did fly open. Because what did he just say to him?

 

"What?" he croaked, still unseeing but at least becoming aware of his surroundings. He hadn't even realized when he'd lost them. But he wasn't in the trenches of Ukraine. He was in Friedrich's bedroom, just before dawn.

 

And Friedrich sat on his knees in front of him, had ducked himself and was almost looking up at him, both hands intertwined with Albrecht's.

 

"Hey," he repeated, Albrecht really liked his voice, "What was that, hm?"

 

Albrecht shrugged halfheartedly, directing his stare away from Friedrich's eyes and to the floor behind him instead. Friedrich, however, didn't give up as quickly as Albrecht would have liked.

 

“C’mon,” he said, tugging lightly at Albrecht’s hands, almost engulfing them completely, “talk to me. What happened?”

 

That was a drastic change to how Friedrich had been acting just a day earlier, hours even, Albrecht found.

 

“I don't know,” Albrecht answered, at least half-way truthfully, “I— It’s complicated.”

 

Friedrich huffed, letting his forehead drop to Albrecht’s thigh. Albrecht froze, Friedrich didn't seem to notice, “I've got time. Just— let it out, for once, yeah? Like back in the day.”

 

Just let it out he'd said, Like back in the day.

Of course, Albrecht thought, as if there weren't two years at the front of a world war separating them.

 

As if one of them hadn't been to hell and back.

 

But maybe, a hurdle like that could be evened by talking, Albrecht found, still staring at the blond-haired back of Friedrich’s head. How could Friedrich understand him when he didn't even know what he was supposed to read? Maybe Albrecht was giving him too little credit.

 

He took a deep, shuddering breath. He wasn't ready. Not at all. But he hadn't been ready a year ago, either, when he'd told Berthold the worst of it. When he'd had to, because Berthold had been screaming at him in front of their whole troop, screaming and shouting at him for being a pathetic coward. And Berthold had saved him, hadn't he? The least Albrecht could've done was tell him.

And it had helped, it really had, because suddenly, no one had bat an eye when Albrecht refused to join their “warm-up-piles” at first, only ever becoming part of it when he'd been the one that needed the warmth.

 

Where the Ukrainian front had broken Albrecht and left him in a billion shattered pieces — his mates at the Russian one had helped Albrecht pick them back up, slowly and one by one.

 

He'd feared they would laugh at him. Call him the ridiculous and pathetic excuse of a man he was and worse.

Albrecht had expected them to do what they had done.

 

Apparently, he had misjudged them. Except for like his CO, who had looked at him with disdain for while. But he could barely care less for that man.

 

An abrupt laugh bubbled from Albrecht’s chest when he remembered the jokes he'd used to crack with Fanz about the man’s gleaming bald head. Franz had been so much like Friedrich.

 

Friedrich raised his head away from Albrecht’s thigh when it started to shake from his laugh. He must have looked like a right manic.

From almost having a panic attack to laughing in a span of like, what, five minutes?

 

“What’re you laughing at?” Friedrich prodded and flopped right back down on Albrecht when he had to take a break to breathe again.

 

Albrecht looked at him for a short moment, freeing one of his hands to touch Friedrich’s cheek, stroking his fingers over the soft skin there. He didn't know why he'd done it, but it felt right; especially when Friedrich leaned into it, never once breaking eye-contact.

 

“In Russia,” he started softly, “There was this guy in my troop — Franz. My commanding officer — Willerg’s his name, I think — he’s bald. And Franz and I used to joke about it a lot. Once, when another of my mates had gotten shoe polish from home, Franz joked that we should polish Willerg’s head with it because it had gotten so matte from his helmet. And that guy, he must've been out of it or something, he actually did that! He just walked up to Willerg and started to polish his head.”

 

Maybe he sounded like a mad-man. Maybe this was the most boring and cringe inducing “funny” story ever, but to Albrecht, the moment mattered. The moment when Willerg had started to chase Tobias over the hills that Spring was one of the few good things etched into Albrecht’s memories. It was a nice one. It had kept him going for a long time. 

After Franz had died, he'd banned it to the back of his mind.

 

Friedrich looked up at him with almost a fond look. Maybe Albrecht wasn't a madman, after all.

 

“It wasn't always bad, really, sometimes it was just like at Allenstein.”

 

“How come?” Friedrich’s voice vibrated all the way up Albrecht’s arm.

 

Albrecht shrugged, “We got robbed of our youth, but at the same time, most of us were still just teenagers, you know?”

 

Friedrich nodded, almost nestling himself deeper into Albrecht’s hand with the movement.

 

“What did you get up to? While I was gone,” Albrecht dared to ask. The question had burned on his tongue for a while now, but ever since Friedrich had started to go mad, he'd been a bit scared to ask. Friedrich stilled.

 

“I stayed for a while. I had a last boxing match, which I lost. And I guess after I'd failed to hold up my grades, too, they didn't see another use in me.”

 

Albrecht hummed. He'd wondered, of course, because Friedrich couldn't possibly have finished his Abitur by now.

 

“Just like that?”

 

Friedrich nodded again, “Just like that,” he mumbled, “had me walk through the halls all naked.”

 

 

Albrecht snorted, Friedrich huffed. Maybe they were going to be alright.

 

“What about Christoph?”

 

But Friedrich shook his head, “Not my place to tell you. He did stand in front of my door about a month and a half after I'd left, though. We moved here not too long after.”

 

“Why did you move here of all places?”

 

“What, you don't like it?” Albrecht didn't have a chance to answer though, because Friedrich just went right on. They hadn't talked this much for so long that Albrecht had almost forgotten about the warm, tingly feeling in his stomach. “Needed a change of scenery. Now, it’s my turn again.”

 

Albrecht quirked an eyebrow, “Your turn?”

 

“Mhm, we’re asking each other questions, couldn’t you tell? Breaking the ice.”

 

Breaking the ice, oh how ironic.

 

Friedrich made a show of thinking of a question, “Hmm,” he made. Albrecht could see his eyes flitting over the scar at his throat and prepared himself as best as possible for what was to come.

Which meant he didn't at all.

 

“That long scar on your back, where’d you get it?” 

 

Huh

 

“The long scar on my back?” Albrecht asked right back.

 

“Yeah,” Friedrich nodded, “I've seen it the other day — while you were changing.”

 

Why were you watching me change? Albrecht wanted to ask.

 

“I fell into a well. I was about two or three months into Russia and mistook it for a trench. Fell a good few meters and scraped my back on a rock. I almost got hypothermia, too.”

 

Friedrich moved from his position draped across Albrecht and flopped down on the bed instead, face now mushed into Albrecht's hand. The angle in which his arm lay now was uncomfortable for him, but Albrecht didn't dare budge.

 

“Must've been tough,” Albrecht snorted at Friedrich's words. It was obvious when he didn't know what to say, but Albrecht didn't blame him one bit. He wouldn't have been better.

 

“It was barely annoying, it looks much worse than it is.”

 

Friedrich hummed, looking up at Albrecht with those grey eyes of his that were so full of wonder and fascination. And something else, something that Albrecht had an idea about but was too scared to voice.

 

“I still can't believe you're really here,” Friedrich mumbled. The early-day light emerging from the bare windows made him look so soft. There were no harsh edges about him at this moment. This wasn't Friedrich who worked day and night and had been robbed of his youth — This was Friedrich who had finally gotten the best friend back he had thought to be long dead.

 

“I can't either,” Albrecht murmured back, struggling to move his thumb so he could push a strand of soft blond hair away from Friedrich's face.

 

“Why did you go from Ukraine to Russia?” even though the question was whispered, even though Albrecht knew that it would come, it still hit him like a tank.

 

Albrecht sighed, focusing his gaze away, he could feel his heartbeat picking up again.

 

“I can't talk myself away from this, can I?” his voice was equally as quiet, equally as soft. He was trying to calm himself, he knew what was to come.

 

“You don't have to tell me what happened, if you don't want to,” Friedrich clarified, “but I want you to know that I'd listen if you did want to.”

 

Albrecht thought about those last few days, where Friedrich had been anything but there for him. He kept his mouth shut.

 

He picked at the loose skin of his thumbnail, worried it with his index finger. 

 

“I—” Albrecht’s mouth had ran so dry, he had to stop to swallow, “I need to tell you at some point, don't I?”

 

Friedrich shook his head and took Albrecht's free hand in his own with a sigh. Albrecht hadn't even realized his own trembling.

 

“Don't have to tell me anything, Albrecht.”

 

Despite himself, Albrecht freed his hand. He raked it through his hair and over his face, trying to calm himself with the coldness of it. He knew that. He knew that he didn't need to tell Friedrich anything — and he hadn't. Friedrich knew close to nothing. But…

 

“If I don't tell you now, I won't tell you ever. And we both know it won't help this.”

This being their situation. This being them.

 

Friedrich didn't say anything. Albrecht could feel him adjust his own stare from the corner of his eye. He still hadn't dared to look back, instead watching the first gentle, barely-there sun rays climbing the horizon.

 

He took another shuddering breath, “So please don't interrupt me, because I don't know if I can go on if you do.”

 

Friedrich nodded, completely withdrawing himself from Albrecht's body and pulling himself up with a hiss to sit down next to him instead, feet barely touching when he splayed his legs.

Albrecht appreciated the space, but even more the fact that he didn't have to look at Friedrich anymore like this.

 

Albrecht drew his own arms around his body, busying his fingers with the ratty hems of his shirt-sleeves.

 

“I was sent to the Ukraine right after I left Allenstein,” he started quietly, “I was put into a troop of four other men, all of them at least in their mid-twenties. I stayed for about six months.”

 

He shuddered at the thought of his sixteen-year-old, scared self.

 

“They had already been a troop for a few weeks before I got there, I don't know why I was added. But they were nice enough at first, they laughed with me and taught me how to properly get going in all the snow.”

 

It had been terrible. He had sunken into that freezing, white mess more often than he had liked.

 

“At—At some point I noticed that they had started calling me names.”

 

Albrecht wondered what Friedrich must think now. He wondered if he thought that he'd left because he'd been made fun of.

 

“Nothing major at first. I thought they had just kind of accepted me as their own, you know? They called each other names all the time. But they didn't call each other girl names. They didn't call each other princess or refer to the other as a she.”

 

He swallowed, licking his dry lips. His trembling had grown to a full-body shudder by now. Friedrich beside him sat completely still. He didn't even fidget the strings of his pants like he often did, or move his feet to some kind of beat only he seemed to hear.

 

“And I could have lived with that. I could have lived with that!” Albrecht sobbed, “But it didn't stop there, because—”

 

He had to take a break in order to force a shuddering breath, his heart was attempting to hammer itself out of his ribcage, his hands were freezing. Trying to keep the memories — the pictures — out was getting increasingly more difficult by the second.

 

But Albrecht was glad that Friedrich held his word this time and didn't interrupt him. Because if Albrecht had to talk back to someone rather than rant whatever he willed himself to remember, he feared he'd suffocate to his own tears and sobs. They were already burning in the back of his throat.

 

“We always took turns sleeping, usually in a three to two ratio. Like three would be up and me and another one would be asleep, you know? And at some point sleep started to tire me more than being awake did, and—and it was around that time that I noticed them getting more and more touchy.”

 

Finally, Friedrich did move. Move as in almost completely tensing up. So technically he didn't move, Albrecht supposed. 

 

He gulped the burning tears down one more time before the words came bubbling out.

 

“A—And you know me, right? Like of course I'd get paranoid as to why, so—so I just stayed up one time. And— oh God, Friedrich,” he sobbed, “They—they God,” the memories were on a field trip in his brain, the pictures rushed in front of his eyes like the landscapes by a train.

 

“They put their hands on me,” Albrecht rasped quietly, “And they couldn't know I was awake. They couldn’t! They'd have killed me right there if they knew I was — and they wouldn't have stopped over my cold body.”

 

Albrecht clasped a shaking hand over his mouth when the tears started to well in his eyes, burning and blurring his sight.

 

“I felt so—” Dirty, he wanted to say, dirty, disgraced, wronged. But the words got stuck somewhere along his throat.

 

I couldn't do anything,” he choked out, burying his head in his hands, squeezing it in a desperate attempt to keep it out. Their evilly grinning faces, stricken with not guilt but something akin to pride.

 

“And so—so it went on for like a month. I was scared to sleep at that point, but I couldn't take every guarding shift. They'd get mad when I did. Of course they would. But I was too scared to say something, none of these guys were on my side, telling anyone was not an option. No one would have listened, anyway.

 

“It was only when we met some other troop. Enemies. They told me to shoot at them. Said they were too lazy, didn't want to get their hands dirty. I didn't want to, you have to believe me! But one of them pulled me to the side—”

 

Albrecht shuddered at the memory of a cold glove clasped right around the back of his neck, dragging him deeper into the woods where they were hiding. He could still feel the man's breath on his face. The way his hands felt on Albrecht's naked skin.

 

“And he told me to shoot them, or they'd go right to some officers and tell them that I was—that I was a faggot! That I'd be kindling up to them, try to get my move with them. That I liked it when—when they—when they would—”

 

He couldn't get the words out. Speaking them was a whole lot different than thinking them. A whole lot harder. A whole lot more painful. Speaking them out made them real. Albrecht could have remained to live in quiet denial, but Friedrich deserved the truth. He deserved to know what kind of messed up being he was. He deserved to know that he had someone like him in his house.

 

“So I shot them.” Albrecht concluded, whispering. He had drawn his legs up to his chest, his arms pressed between them and his body, his face pressed into his bony knees. And he had kind of forgotten that he was actually talking to someone and not just ranting to no one in particular when the bed moved beside him. Albrecht tensed in anticipation, but Friedrich must have merely shifted on his spot, because no touch ever came. He didn't raise his voice either. Albrecht was too scared to look.

 

“It's how I got my scar,” he stuttered on, “When I was done with them. When I was staring down at those bodies — the deaths I had caused. I didn't look back. But I knew that if I didn't do something now, they would force to do this every time when we faced enemies. So I just unsheathed my knife and slit it across my throat. I missed, by the way. But they didn't know that. They probably didn't even see because I landed face down. Hurts quite the lot, falling face first into frozen ground, did you know? And I was right, too. About them not stopping even over my cold body. And I wasn't even cold yet.”

 

He could still feel the rush of bitter emotion he had felt, the one that had gotten right down to his bones. He could still hear their laughter as they had tossed him around.

There were new tears building up his eyes now, ones he couldn't stop and that ran down his cheeks freely, soaking his thin sleeping-trousers. 

 

“But it's also how I met Berthold. I've told you about him, right? He was a prisoner by those Ukrainians, he had hidden at first and waited until my troop had gone, but when he'd seen that I was still alive he'd come to get me. I don't know much about what happened after that. But we fought our way to some outpost, I think, and I was in a sickbay for a while. Then we were grouped together with some other guys and sent to Russia.”

 

Albrecht took a last, deep breath.

 

“And that's how I went from the Ukraine to Russia. And how I've got my scar. And how I've met Berthold. And why I wake up screaming and thrashing almost every goddamn night because my body is scared to sleep.”

 

 

It was quiet for a while after. So quiet that Albrecht could hear the first birds outside and Friedrich breathing. So quiet, that he could hear his own heartbeat and his blood rushing. 

He hated silence, but this was millions of times better than the screaming of those soldiers he had to kill. But if he'd stood his ground, he would've been killed instead.

It wouldn't have made much of a difference in the end, would it?

 

It held on for so long — the silence, that is — that Albrecht's tears dried up, leaving an itching residue, and he stopped shaking. It felt like hours. It could've been minutes. Or days, or weeks. Years, maybe, decades. 

 

Albrecht was barely strong enough to hold his position, at this point. His hands kept on slipping away and his head lolled to the side.

 

There was no indication before Friedrich broke their silence. His voice was clear in that small room, steady, as if he had been working on his words for a long time.

 

“You didn't deserve that. I need you to know that you didn't deserve that.”

 

Albrecht only sniffled in response. He didn't dare to look at Friedrich. If he were him, he wouldn't want to have Albrecht in his bed anymore. If he were him, he wouldn't even want to talk to Albrecht anymore. If he were him he— Hold Up.

 

“What?” Albrecht croaked, raising his head despite himself and turning only so far that he could look at Friedrich. His eyes were so caked up that he could barely see anything at all, though.

 

“It's not your fault.” Friedrich stated in a firm voice. He looked weird. Sad, almost; angry.

 

Albrecht frowned, “No, you don't understand, they—”

 

“You're right, I won't ever understand how you feel. But I do completely understand what they did and how it was never and at no point your fault.”

 

Albrecht snapped his mouth shut, staring at Friedrich through blurry eyes. Friedrich stared right back.

 

“I—,” Friedrich started, visibly searching for words, “God, Albrecht, I'm so sorry.”

 

Albrecht laughed a wet laugh, “It's not your fault either, Fritz.”

 

Ah, there it was again. Fritz. Albrecht didn't budge this time, but there was the slightest, smallest hint of a smile on Friedrich's lips. Not that Albrecht was looking at them, of course.

 

Friedrich reached out to him before he stopped himself, freezing in an awkward position.

 

There were once again fresh tears welling up in Albrecht's eyes as he threw himself into Friedrich's arms, just for once forgetting about the man's injured shoulder as he sobbed helplessly against the warm skin of his neck.

 

 

 

Albrecht couldn't tell for how long they had stayed like that, in the end, clutching each other close until their sobs ebbed. Until Albrecht had slowly started to nod off on Friedrich's shoulder, the other man's steady breaths lulling him into a state of calm.

 

But it couldn't have been too long, because the sun had yet to fill their room with proper light and the buzzing of life down in the streets hadn't yet begun.

 

“I'm sorry for going at you like I did when you first told me about your scar,” Friedrich mumbled into his hair, at some point, the buzz of his voice echoing in Albrecht's own chest.

 

“I was being unfair. I couldn't have known how you felt, but in that moment I was just so— mad.” 

 

Albrecht simply hummed in response, but it must've been enough for Friedrich who fell back into a soft silence.

 

Though not for long. Unfortunately, he didn't seem to be tired at all and Albrecht sighed when he could slowly feel his own fatigue fading with Friedrich's next words.

 

“There's one last thing, though. I want to show it to you.”

 

Albrecht groaned unhappily, burrowing himself deeper into Friedrich's shoulder, subconsciously inhaling his warm, familiar scent.

 

“Can't it wait?” he slurred. A vibrating chuckle was Friedrich's only response for a short while.

 

“Best before sunrise,” he said eventually, “It's more quiet, then.”

 

“You're not going to abduct me to somewhere no one can hear my screams, are you?”

 

When there was only a short, stunned silence, Albrecht sat up, withdrawing himself from Friedrich's warmth.

 

“It was a joke,” he stated flatly, returning Friedrich's stare.

 

Friedrich shook his head, pushed up from the bed with a quiet hiss and pulled Albrecht right with him.

 

“So tell me then, where are we going?” Albrecht asked when the door to the flat closed behind them, leaving them in the dark hallway of the building.

 

“You'll see,” Friedrich said simply. He still had to let go of Albrecht's arm, but Albrecht could care so much less.

 

 

Like he had just days ago, Friedrich led him through the town. This time past the shops and houses, further and further until they were at the feet of the hill.

 

From there, they passed the bench Albrecht liked to flee to, and crossed over into the forest when the path ended. Albrecht had no clue where this was going. Maybe he should be concerned about whether anyone could hear his screams.

 

Eventually, they stopped in the middle of a clearing right at the end of the hill. And maybe the hill could also be called a small mountain, because Albrecht swore that it looked much smaller from the outside. He could easily oversee the whole town and so much further from where he stood.

 

Wind was whistling around them and the trees behind, making their leaves rustle in a somehow very idyllic manner. It was so quiet up here, with the sun just barely grazing the horizon, a few birds chasing around it in the distance, chirping happily.

 

Friedrich almost stood to the very edge of the hill, having let go of Albrecht in order to do so, hands buried into his pockets now.

 

Albrecht couldn't help but stare in awe.

 

The light caught in his blond hair while the wind splayed it out. It looked like a halo.

Friedrich looked like an angel — all soft edges and calm. A warm presence you didn't exactly need to see in order to feel it. Someone you just couldn't bring yourself to hate, no matter how hard you tried. And trust him, Albrecht spoke from experience, in that matter.

 

The winds didn't sound like the screams that early morning. Albrecht even wondered how they ever had. He wondered how anything had ever been wrong in the first place, when he had Friedrich at his side. Bad and Friedrich simply weren't words that went together.

 

 

“And we're here now bec—” Albrecht started, but was almost immediately interrupted by a loud, scream-like shout.

 

Albrecht whirled around in horror, one hand at his hip before he even realized that there was, in fact, no weapon anymore and hadn't been in long.

 

Friedrich, seemingly completely unbothered by his own utterly clear sign of absolute mental disorder, grinned at him.

 

What are you doing?” Albrecht hissed, stalking over to his friend to pull him away.

 

Friedrich laughed. A giddy, happy laugh that filled the air around them like they were stuck in some kind of bubble of just them. Of just Albrecht and Friedrich.

 

He shouted again, louder this time and Albrecht quickly looked around, ready to justify—

 

But no one in their right mind would come up here on a Sunday morning, would they? And Albrecht was quite sure that most of the noise didn't even reach the valley of their town. So he just swallowed the rest of his sentence.

 

“C'mon,” Friedrich encouraged him, voice loud, “Come on!”

 

“I'm not going to—,” another scream, Albrecht couldn't help but join in on the laughter this time, “—I’m not going to just scream, Fritz.”

 

“But you should! It helps, really.”

 

Albrecht snorted, “Do you come here often?” he had meant it as a joke but Friedrich nodded almost eagerly.

 

“Not as much anymore, but I used to a lot when I first discovered this place, or when you first came back.”

 

They stared at each other, for a while. One's chest heaving from laughter and shouting, the other's from being overwhelmed.

 

Albrecht's decision was made in the mere blink of an eye when he shouldered past a grinning Friedrich, standing himself at the edge of the hill. From here, the view was even better — he could see so many towns and villages all around, even a bigger city not too far away.

 

He still wasn't too convinced of Friedrich's idea, but he supposed it was better if he didn't think about it too much.

 

So Albrecht screamed, and he shouted, and he roared.

 

He didn't even notice when Friedrich joined in on it.

 

But he knew that from this moment on, he no longer would hear the Ukrainians' screams whenever the wind roared, but his own and Friedrich's, mixed with laughter.

 

And in that moment, he swore he was infinite.

 


end of part one 

Chapter 14: fourteen

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

part two


Taten sagen mehr als Worte.


fourteen

 

They didn't go back to sleep that night — or morning, rather — but instead lay huddled close, limbs tangled as they filled each other and just — enjoyed the other’s company.

Occasionally, they would speak out their thoughts in hushed voices, humming in either agreement or shaking their head no.

 

Albrecht did doze off multiple times and so did Friedrich, but with the town waking beneath them, the noises didn't really let them fall asleep completely.

 

The sun was shining golden on Friedrich's bed by now, warming their little bubble. 

 

Only when Friedrich grew too restless to lay around did they move to the kitchen, eating scrambled eggs and bread straight from the pan as they stood next to each other, their sides touching.

 

They didn't talk then, either, a content and comfortable silence between them. Albrecht liked this quiet. There was simply nothing else to talk about.

 

But the silence only held up for maybe half an hour before there was some loud rumble behind Christoph's door and the man himself trampled from his room, half caught in his sleep clothes and looking like he was in desperate need of at least a hundred nights of nine-hour-sleep.

 

Albrecht eyed him warily as the man attempted to make himself a coffee, grumbling out a rough “morning” to the both of them.

Christoph being a morning grouch hadn't been a secret since Albrecht's first ever night here, but recently he had gotten worse and worse. As in: The dark circles threatened to hang lower than his face and his skin colour was dangerously close to that of the walls.

 

Albrecht exchanged a glance with Friedrich. And, well, now that he really looked at him, Friedrich wasn't so much better. But nothing could top Christoph.

 

“Are you... alright?” Albrecht dared to ask, setting down the pan in order to cross his arms over his chest.

 

Christoph barely grunted in response, “Peachy,” was what Albrecht believed to decipher.

 

He dropped down on the kitchen chair with a thunk, the liquid sploshing from his chipped cup in the process, burning his hand. Christoph hissed as he shook it out beside him.

 

Albrecht's eyes immediately flitted to the small stack of letters on the table. The letters his mother had sent him — had gone out of her way for. His mother.

 

“Yeah?” Friedrich challenged, “What are you doing up so late? Maybe you wouldn't be as tired if you actually went to bed on time.”

 

Ah, there he was. It had been suspiciously quiet.

 

“Work,” Christoph spoke into his coffee. Black, barely brewed long enough to be any good.

 

“For twenty hours a day?” Friedrich raised a skeptical eyebrow, “What do they make you do, man?”

 

“Stuff,”

 

When Friedrich's other eyebrow raised in the same manner, Albrecht took it as his cue to go and he in long strides made his way back to their room.

 

Whatever it was that kept Christoph away from home, it was a matter to be discussed only between him and Friedrich, as much was clear.

 

So, Albrecht did what he always did. He threw open the window in Friedrich's room to let in some fresh air before it would be too hot to do so later in the day. He made the bed and got properly dressed. And then he waited.

 

But waiting was awfully boring when all he could do was sit and kick his feet.

 

Albrecht's eyes fell on the bag in a far corner of the room. His bag. Untouched still. The other one, the bigger one, was the only one he'd ever used since he'd gotten here, since it was filled with clothes and other necessities. But this one? This one he'd even forgotten when he'd made an attempt to leave this place.

 

Reluctantly, Albrecht got up and stalked over to the tattered duffle.

 

It was the one he'd taken with him to war, and there were still some unidentified stains on it that Albrecht decidedly would not be thinking about today.

 

He emptied the bag over the ground, shaking it to get everything out. 

 

A few thin books, two notebooks, some of his old writings that he immediately put back and a watch. It was cool to the touch, the leather strap still polished and only a bit worn down. Albrecht had never put it on. It had been a present by his parents after years of wishing for a new desk set.

 

And he wouldn't wear it now, either, he swore himself as he chucked it beneath the bed.

 

After some short thinking, his old writings followed, as unread by him as they had by his parents.

 

Albrecht picked up one of the notebooks, then. 

This one was worn down and soft around the edges. He remembered it, he'd already taken it out on the train and wondered how it could feel so used already.

When he opened it, there were still the unfinished sketches and attempts at essays that he'd started on the train. Though now they looked even more sad, even more pathetic.

 

Still, he laid it to the side carefully as he dug around Friedrich's desk in search of a pen.

 

He tried to, at least, as he stared at the desk almost overwhelmed. It was full of everything. There were medals, pictures, documents — some old and stained and some new and crisp — and, at last, a total of three pens. A pencil, a fountain pen, and a… something. 

 

Albrecht went for the pencil.

 

But when he settled down, book open on a new page, he couldn't think of anything. Usually, words flowed as naturally as a river would. Ever since he had gone to war, they stopped.

 

He couldn't explain why. There was so much he wanted to write, so much he wanted to put to words but just couldn’t. The first time he'd noticed, he'd just put it off as writer's block. During the second month, he'd cried out of anger until he nearly ripped his book apart and broken all of his pens. After, he'd given up. And now, almost two years later, he only sighed in resignation, put his things back and let himself fall back.

 

The ceiling of the room, just like the rest of the flat, was unplastered and brittle. Sometimes, in the midst of the night when sleep wouldn't even think of finding him, Albrecht would stare up at it, wondering when it would finally come down.

 

Friedrich's room in general was much more lifeless than Albrecht had expected. Not only did it merely consist of grey, brown and white tones, but it was also boringly empty. 

A desk, a desk chair, a bed, a bedside table. All made of rough and cheap wood.

 

Rectangular holes in the brick wall served as shelves that Friedrich had filled with few framed pictures and a single trophy. On his door, there was his training and work schedule. His clothes stacked beside it.

 

The whole place looked as if it was just recently moved into. But since Albrecht knew better, it put him off even more. Did Christoph and Friedrich ever intend to stay?

 

Albrecht flinched when the door flew open and nearly slammed him in the face. Friedrich, who still had one hand raised, stood frozen on his spot.

 

One strange look later, he settled down next to him in a cross-legged position.

 

He dropped something on Albrecht's stomach. Right. The letters.

 

Albrecht cleared his throat.

 

“So, what's up with him?”

 

Friedrich huffed, “He won't tell me. Said it's ‘none of my business’ what he does with his time.”

 

Albrecht shook his head, looking him up and down.

 

“Do they still hurt?” before Friedrich could ask what he meant, Albrecht added: “Your injuries. Are they still bad?”

 

Friedrich attempted to shrug, hissed, and carried on the movement with his healthy shoulder. This alone was all the confirmation Albrecht had needed.

 

“Go back to bed,” he ordered.

 

“B—”

 

“Come on. Just half an hour. Just for the good conscience.”

 

Another huff, but with a low groan, Friedrich did actually get up and settle down on the creaking bed.

 

A pause. Then,

 

“What do you think your mother wrote?”

 

Albrecht snorted, taking the letters into his hands to inspect them. 

His name was written on the first one in his mother's careful handwriting. The other one was empty, but felt weird to the touch. Waxy, old-ish.

 

“I don't know, nothing that’ll make me jump up and down in joy and move right back in, I assume.”

 

Friedrich actually let out a low laugh. When Albrecht craned his neck backwards, he could see him laying on his stomach, head hanging above the edge of the mattress.

 

“Only one way to find out, isn't there?”

 

Albrecht sighed at the words, but put the thicker of the letters away to open the one with his name on it.

 

There was only a single slip of paper on it, and it wasn't even full.

 

He skimmed it quickly, hands shaking in an attempt to prevent himself from crumbling it.

 

 

Albrecht,

 

your father has come home.

He wishes to speak with you and so do I, as I fear there has been a terrible misunderstanding.

 

That blonde housemaid appears to know where you are hiding. You are still friends with Friedrich Weimer? I would not have guessed with your infamous way of running each time something does not happen according to your liking.

 

Me and Heinrich expect you to come home soon.

 

Sincerely,

Your mother

 

 

Mentally, he scoffed at the sincerely.

 

Only his mother could be this ignorant. He had written it in his own letter to her when he'd left. That he'd go because there was no use for him there, that he needed an out and that he didn't want any more contact. He'd left out that it was her fault. Her's and his father's.

 

“And — what's she say?”

 

Albrecht didn't answer, at first. Instead he took the second letter and fumbled it open. What he didn't expect, despite the weird heaviness of the envelope, were two things to tumble out and to his chest.

 

Something small and hard and a paper slip.

 

While one hand searched for the small something, the other held the paper to his eyes.

 

It was harshly yellowed and written on in a font so old that Albrecht struggled to properly decipher it.

 

This is our signet ring. Give it to your son and carry our name on.

 

Below was what Albrecht recognized to be their families coat of arms.

 

It must be decades old.

 

When Albrecht finally grasped the thing — the ring — he recognized it, too. 

 

It was the same one his father wore most of the time. Except for when he was away which was when he would find it slipped on his mother's finger instead.

He had never paid close attention to the silver piece of jewelry that never seemed to lose its shine.

 

Albrecht traced the lines of the signet with the nails of his thumb.

 

Why his mother would give this to him when she expected him to come back anyways, he didn't know. Though he did have a suspicion.

 

“Albrecht?” Friedrich repeated, snapping him from his thoughts.

 

“She wants me to come back,” Albrecht stated simply, in a dry voice, “He's home.”

 

Friedrich didn't ask who he meant by “he” and Albrecht was glad he didn't.

 

They laid in silence, for a while. Albrecht fiddled with the ring and he didn't have to turn around to know Friedrich's eyes followed the movement.

 

He would know the feel of his stare among a thousand others.

 

When the door flew open a second time, it caught on Albrecht's shoulder, shoving him a bit to his right.

 

Christoph came marching into the room, one big bowl and three forks in hand.

 

“Make some space in the self-pity corner for the big guy, will you?” he announced, letting himself fall down in Friedrich's desk chair and kicking his legs out.

 

Albrecht snorted.

 

“Care to tell us about your self-pity, then, big guy?”

 

“So, you see, there's this girl…”

 

» «

 

Hours later, the three of them wandered the streets of their small town.

 

Albrecht had the letters shoved deep into the pockets of his trousers, still fiddling the edges as he'd shoved his hand right in after.

 

He trailed a bit behind Friedrich and Christoph who pushed at each other from time to time, laughing about something Albrecht hadn't caught.

 

The sun was burning his skin so bad he was sure his shirt was already soaked through and he had to squint his eyes in order to see absolutely anything.

 

He wasn't quite sure where they were heading.

 

Friedrich had said they'd go over to Sofia's, where Mia would be staying, but they had passed the bookshop a while ago already. Albrecht had been pretty sure that Sofia lived in the flat above it.

 

Apparently, she didn't. As much was clear when they'd entered a part of the town Albrecht hadn't even known about. Here, there were small townhouses instead of blocks of flats.

They were tightly spaced and only one or two were free-standing, but it all looked so much more proper than where their flat was.

 

Albrecht grew up in houses that cost more than this whole street, but still he had gotten so used to their small flat that he felt completely out of place.

 

Eventually, Friedrich took a turn to a front yard full of colourful flowers and a wild array of terracotta vases.

 

This one house, with its baby-blue door and clean, yellow-ish brick facade stood out as much as a colourful house did in the midst of a sea of greys and browns just did.

 

Albrecht almost had to shield his eyes against the brightness of it.

 

His suspicions began when he read the name above the doorbell. Barone.

 

And his suspicions were confirmed when a tall, tanned young man opened the door instead of the lithe woman he was expecting. Even more so when that man turned out to be no other than Alejandro, Friedrich's and his colleague.

 

The man grinned from one ear to the other as he clapped first Friedrich, then Christoph and at last Albrecht on the back in a brotherly manner, ducking under the door frame to welcome them in.

 

Just as Albrecht had expected, the inside of the house was almost even more colourful than the outside. The sunlight reflected in various objects, throwing rainbows and smaller lights to the green and yellow walls or the bright rugs or the countless and countless terracotta vases. Where did one acquire so many vases? And why?

 

Sofia came floating down a set of stairs the second Albrecht sat down on a colourfully quilted sofa, careful not to smother the dog sleeping on there.

 

Unlike the other day at the bookstore, she wore a beautiful flowy sundress that matched her brown hair in a way that might have been unintentional. Not that Albrecht knew anything about fashion, of course, and he pointedly did not look down at the — for once unstained — simple shirt and pants he was wearing, half of his outfit belonging to a particular blond man in the other corner of the room.

 

Mia followed not long after, less elegant but holding herself more gracefully. She reminded Albrecht a bit of his mother, the way she walked.

 

She looked about as unsure in this house as Albrecht felt.

 

“Hello,” she greeted him with a careful smile, Albrecht nodded back. It was weird having a normal conversation with someone who basically used to work for him. So it would be best if he just didn't at all, right?

 

With Friedrich and Alejandro loudly talking on one side of the room, Christoph and Sofia arguing about… lemonade? on the other one, and him and Mia awkwardly sitting on yet another one, not quite knowing where to look and the ridiculous amount of colour in this place, Albrecht almost felt overwhelmed.

 

Mia softly cleared her throat, “Uhm,” she made, “Shall we go to the garden?”

 

Albrecht didn't know why they should. He didn't know why they should seclude themselves from whatever was happening here, but he really didn't want to make this even more awkward. So, even if reluctantly, he got up and followed Mia through the glass doors to the backyard.

 

This house quickly turned out to be an eyesore. Albrecht didn't know how people could live like this every day.

 

And the garden? God, Albrecht would rather stand staring at the wall than having to look at all that bright and colourful greenery. But that would be considered rude, wouldn't it?

 

“So?” Albrecht prompted.

 

Mia looked mildly uncomfortable.

 

“About if you want your mother to be able to contact you—”

 

“Do you know what she wrote in that letter?” Albrecht hissed, uncaring about his rudeness now.

 

Mia stared at him.

 

“Did she ever talk about me or about the idea of me?”

 

“She—” Mia seemed to search for words, “She talked about her… memories with you.”

 

Albrecht huffed, crossing his arms. “So what, like three times total? One of them including your cousin?”

 

“No, no. It was… each time she talked about you, it was a different part of your life. You as a toddler, child et cetera.”

 

He hummed, turning the signet ring over in his hand.

 

“And she wants to contact me because…? It must have been a good reason if you came all the way over here just to get me some pathetic letter.”

 

Mia looked at him, then. Really just looked him in the eyes for a few long seconds, but she seemed to be analyzing his every move. Even when his eye twitched in the wind, she seemed to follow the movement. Albrecht found that very strange.

 

“I don't think you quite realize just how much Frau Stein actually loves you,” she said finally and Albrecht really couldn't keep in his laugh.

 

“No, I'm serious!” Mia added, a hopeless look on her face.

 

“Then she told you a lie.” Albrecht said coolly. He didn't want to talk about this anymore. They would be going in circles.

 

He sighed, “It was nice seeing you again, Mia, but please tell my mother that she can crawl right back to where she came from.”

 

Mia looked almost sad at his words, but nodded without saying anything else and followed him back into the house.

 

“Herr Stein is back,” Mia called after him. If this was an attempt to get him back to a conversation, the girl really didn't know him.

 

“I don't care.” 

Notes:

Well well well²
Welcome to part two™

 

This didn't turn out how I planned it to, actually, so basically this might be more of a filler?? Depends fully on how you interpret it I fear

 

When I say man's got a big family, I MEAN it

 

Can somebody explain to me why there is no English word for Schneidersitz. Like do the English know what they're missing out on

 

AND my baby just reached 1k views 🥹🥹 my shayla
AND² 80 KUDOS??? AHHH

 

If you saw me post this the other day: no you didn't (because I didn't even myself)

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 15: fifteen

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Fühl mal, was du denkst, anstatt zu denken, was du fühlst.


fifteen

 

June passed in a blur.

 

Albrecht drowned himself in work most days, slept in on the weekends and occasionally went back up the hill with Friedrich where they would talk and talk and talk until the sun had risen so high it threatened to burn them.

 

Sometime during the middle of July, Friedrich deemed himself ready to go back to work. And Albrecht and Christoph were both too tired of him to make any move to stop him.

 

So, Albrecht spent the month of July in almost absolute boredom.

But before the ceiling could come crashing down on him, he fled.

 

He only realized how much the boredom was eating him up when he found himself sitting on a fence on Ralf’s farm one August afternoon, balancing a notebook on his thigh and a handful of eggs in his, well, hand.

 

The farm was built on the outskirts of the town and rather big in comparison. Ralf lived here with his wife, three brothers and far too many kids for someone his age.

At least in Albrecht's opinion. But what did he know.

 

The man himself was forking manure while talking without a stop. Occasionally, he'd step on one of his hens, which would cause one of his three dozen dogs to bark.

 

Really, Albrecht must be absolutely desperate.

 

“Don't you ever get tired of it?” Ralf asked him while Albrecht was attempting to scribble something down on an empty page.

 

“Hm?” Albrecht made, not looking up so he wouldn't lose his balance.

 

“Of doing nothing, I mean. Like I know you went to war and stuff, but how about you go to work sometime?”

 

“If you know a place that would hire me, feel free to tell. However, I highly doubt that in a town like this I'll get more than a weird look.”

 

Because in a town like this, every resident had their designated workplace. Their designated spot. 

Some random guy that had been stranded here didn't fit into that system. Some random guy being Albrecht.

 

At first, he hadn't minded. He'd had enough on his mind to busy him for his time being, but now that he was actually getting better, now that not every noise would inflict a screaming-match inside his head, now Albrecht was dead bored.

 

And he had thought about leaving. He had thought about it quite some times, because in a different, bigger city, there would surely be space for him. But he had promised Friedrich to stay with him. And as much as it annoyed him now, Albrecht couldn't and wouldn't take that back.

 

“So, like, hypothetically, when you got shot, what did you do then?”

 

At some point, Albrecht had started to actually answer Ralf's questions. He wouldn't stop asking anyway, and Albrecht supposed most things he could spill.

 

“You'd die,” he pointed out, sketching another line in his notebook. When writing had failed him, he'd deepened his sketching skills. Ralf's barn and pasture were finally gaining their shape on his paper now.

 

“And if the bullet didn't kill you?”

 

“You'd get sepsis and then die.”

 

“And if you didn't get sepsis?”

 

“Then you'd freeze to death because you couldn't move.”

 

“And if, hypothetically, none of that happened and you got shot on a summer's day not far from a medbay and with some friends' company, what then?”

 

“Then you'd survive, I suppose. Haven't been there yet.”

 

That finally shut Ralf down for a while. Albrecht knew it wouldn't last because they'd been playing this game the whole last week already. In, give or take, five minutes, when the silence became too much to bear for him, Ralf would start up again.

 

Albrecht sighed, “Say, Ralf, when you stumble across a writer's slump, what do you do?”

 

Ralf stopped forking for a second, wiping the sweat of off his forehead. He hummed, “I just…” he trailed off, “I wait for an opportunity that makes it spark back up, I suppose.”

 

“For example?”

 

A shrug, “I mean— sometimes when I look at my wife I just— have to write something, like, lovely, you know?” 

 

It was so obvious how uncomfortable Ralf felt saying this that Albrecht nearly cringed.

 

“But what if you've had that writer's block for, say, almost three years?”

 

Ralf fully put away his pitchfork then, leaning it against the fence next to Albrecht, and looked at him. Like really looked at him.

 

“So… basically ever since you've went to war.” Ralf followed up. Albrecht nodded, grimacing.

 

Ralf's forehead wrinkled as he pondered. He looked much older than he was, in general. His light brown hair already had some streaks of grey and there were an array of crows feet around his eyes, the skin around his mouth permanently wrinkled into a smile. There was absolutely no way for this guy to be in his mid-twenties.

 

“You think it's a, uh… trauma response?”

 

Albrecht bristled, “I don't have trauma.” 

It was one thing thinking about it, it was a other being called out on it. 

 

Ralf shrugged helplessly, then lifted his head to comb back his sweaty hair. This summer really was not for the weak. But it was still thousands of times better than winter in the east.

 

“You could write an autobiography — maybe?”

 

Albrecht snorted, “Who would want to read that?”

 

Nodding to somewhere behind Albrecht, Ralf muttered, “I know someone.”

 

Carefully turning on his spot, Albrecht could see Friedrich making his way over to them, balancing a child on one of his shoulders.

 

“I didn't know your daughter could read yet,” Albrecht joked but Ralf merely huffed, eyeing the situation carefully. His daughters, he was always very protective of.

 

When Friedrich finally reached them, grinning, he heaved himself up and next to Albrecht on the fence, situating the child on his lap instead. Albrecht couldn't remember her name — he wasn't sure if Ralf had even told him — but she must be around, what, three years old?

 

Friedrich playfully knocked their knees together, almost throwing Albrecht out of balance who hissed in return.

 

“You're off early,” Albrecht grumbled when Friedrich went on to play a game of Hoppe-Hoppe-Reiter with the toddler, “How come?”

 

Friedrich grinned, eyes squinting against the cruel sun, “Not off, just using my break how I want.”

 

“If your ideal day consists of stealing my children and burning in the sun voluntarily, then we might have to talk a little talk, boy.” Ralf added his cents, adjusting his straw hat so he could glare at Friedrich better.

 

“My ideal day consists of working, annoying my roommates and boxing. Kidnapping a child is a nice dish to the side, though.” Friedrich winked.

 

He was in an exceptionally good mood, Albrecht noticed, had been for almost the whole day. A spring in his step, a tune whistled while getting dressed, actually using his break. He was happy.

His happiness had always been contagious.

 

“Of course it is,” Ralf muttered, sighing to himself and sitting down on the fence himself. Taking off his hat, he used it to fan air over to his daughter who was giggling happily, raising meaty hands to grasp at Friedrich's hair as it flew around wildly. 

It was getting long, they would have to cut it off again soon.

 

Sometimes, Albrecht wondered if time took to him as much as it did to Friedrich.

He hadn't cut his hair in three months, either, and it must look downright shaggy by now. But then again, he hadn't cast a look at himself in almost as long, not daring to raise his eyes up into the mirror, too scared of what he was going to see. Too scared to break the illusion.

 

The illusion that he was getting better.

 

Because that was what it had to be, wasn't it? An illusion. Simple but horrifying at the same time. Albrecht had lived under so many illusions for so often in his life that he had grown scared of any quiet day. And the quiet days were piling now. Any stack will fall if high enough. And so would this. Albrecht was sure of it.

 

“What're you drawing?” Friedrich's voice snapped him out of it.

Once again becoming aware of the shirt sticking to his back, Albrecht looked down at his lap. The notebook balanced on his thigh, the pencil in his hand and the eggs — which were getting more and more clammy by the second, by the way — in the other.

 

“It's called sketching,” Albrecht corrected, a playful sneer in his voice, “and I'm sketching Ralf's barn.”

 

Friedrich softly whacked the back of his head, scoffing, but when he momentarily lost balance, it turned into a yelp.

 

Albrecht laughed loudly as Ralf swore up a storm, tearing his daughter from Friedrich's grip.

 

» «

 

The door fell closed behind him with a loud thud, rattling the plates stacked on the kitchen shelves right beside it.

 

When the flat had been terribly cold just three months prior, it was horribly hot and stuffy now.

 

But no matter how much Albrecht tried to flee from it, there was work to be done.

 

He gathered up the dirty clothes that had already built up in a corner of their room in the short time Friedrich had gone back to work. Christoph usually washed his own by himself, though Albrecht didn't know where he even found the time for that.

 

They had finally established the reason for his long days now, though.

Christoph was head over heels in love and he didn't just spend his own shift at the restaurant but also the girl's one so that he could accompany her.

Albrecht found that pretty crazy, Friedrich had only clapped Christoph on the back, laughing, calling him a weird fella.

Albrecht had found that crazy, too.

 

But it wasn't his job to comment on it, so he didn't.

 

Not even the water of their shabby bathtub was anywhere near cold and Albrecht nearly groaned in disgust when the disgustingly warm water soaked his shirt. 

 

He did groan, though, when there was a loud knock on the door just as he'd submerged his arms to the elbow in that absolutely sickening body of water.

 

Knees cracking from the quick movement, Albrecht stalked over to their thin door, still drying his hands on his pants as he did so.

 

“Good afternoon?” he asked rather than stated. The number of people directly knocking on their door had come to a total of, like, two in Albrecht's whole time here.

 

A postman stared up at him. He was, well, rather short. And he looked like he might be the same age as that Maximilian Höfer guy from work and — Albrecht squinted his eyes — they did even look similar.

 

“Afternoon!” he boasted, “two and a half letters for one… Albrecht Stein!”

 

Albrecht opened the door a bit wider, crooking a confused eyebrow, “Two and a half?”

 

The boy shook some paper from his bag, handing them over. Two and— a half. Truly. The third letter seemed to be brutally torn in the middle.

Albrecht turned it in his hands, confused.

 

“I swear, it was like that when I got it!” the boy near-screamed. Albrecht was very glad most of this house’s residents worked around this time of the day.

 

“Right…” Albrecht murmured as the postman made quick of his exit, almost leaving a cloud of dust behind.

 

These were the first letters this month, but Albrecht paid them no mind as he threw them down on the kitchen table next to the growing stack of other ones and went back to doing their laundry.

 

Mia wrote to them almost every week. But it wasn't rare that the letter got lost in the post station and got delivered in a bundle instead.

Each and every time, she asked if she could give Frau Stein their address now. At least, each and every time when Albrecht used to still read them. He'd stopped a while ago. If they always said the same thing, there was no use in doing so.

 

Albrecht hummed quietly to himself as he worked his way through the mountain of clothes before him. It took him a while to recognize the melody of it, but when he did he halted in his movement for just a second. 

It was the same one Friedrich had whistled earlier that day, over and over again until Albrecht had shooed him out of the flat, when it had faded over to loud laughter instead.

 

Puffing out an overdue gust of air, Albrecht threw a glance to the small window of their bathroom. He could only hope for the sun to set soon, but he knew that wouldn't be the case for — a glance to the clock instead — at least three more hours. Another internal groan. Summer days had this unpleasant trait of not passing soon enough.

 

Wasn't it weird just how much your views could change in such a short time?

 

A year ago, Albrecht had hoped for days to never end so the darkness wouldn't set so that the shadows weren't as deep, not as long and not as terribly scary. Two years ago he had hoped for them to never end so nighttime wouldn't come, so that he wouldn't have to pretend to sleep. Now, he couldn't wait for them to be over so he could— so he could spend his nights listening to Friedrich's heartbeat right beside him.

 

Oh hell, he had just actually thought that one out. Uh-oh.

 

Albrecht cleared his throat, despite not actually having spoken.

 

He wiped the sweat from his forehead. This flat would be the death of him. And if it wouldn't, then carrying the wet clothes down the stairs would. Either by their weight taking him out or him slipping on the trail of water they left behind.

 

The good thing: He'd spend less time thinking stupid stuff when he was dead.

The bad thing: He'd be dead.

 

The pros and cons were clearly outweighting themselves in this one.

 

As Albrecht pinned the clothes to the clothesline they technically shared with their whole building but that no one ever seemed to use, he let his eyes wander the street.

 

Opposite of them was the fork in the street he'd wandered down months ago. To their left — currently opposite of Albrecht and their small yard — other blocks of flats, as well as to their right. They were in the middle of their town but at the same time at the beginning of it. It was as confusing as it sounded and Albrecht had gotten lost more than once already, thank you very much.

 

Albrecht had, in all honesty, never really seen any of their neighbours. Christoph sometimes complained about them and Albrecht could hear them move and talk muffled at night when he couldn't sleep, but he had never actually met one of them. Often, he forgot they were even there.

 

Just as right now for example.

 

“Mornin’” Albrecht damn near jumped from his skin as a… possibly middle aged man crossed the yard behind him, scratching his impressive belly.

 

Albrecht did not point out how it almost evening, instead echoing a quiet “Hello” before he turned right back around. He hadn't known his neighbours before and he definitely wouldn't start now.

 

His neighbour seemed to have an entirely different opinion on that, much to Albrecht's dismay.

 

“You been livin’ here for long?”

 

Albrecht could feel his shoulders sag. Talking to Ralf had filled his daily amount of socialising already. To the brim, even.

 

“Three months,” he answered, clipped.

 

The man nodded, falling down in a lawn chair as he pulled out a cigarette and lit it, a cloud of smoke immediately surrounding him.

 

When the silence became too awkward and heavy to bear, Albrecht made quick work of pinning the rest of his laundry on the line, almost fleeing the scene to get back to the safety of their flat.

 

Only when the door closed behind him — once again rattling their plates — did Albrecht allow himself to breathe.

 

 

 

At some point, he started counting down the hours when any of his roommates would finally come back. 

 

The sun was setting, the windows were opened to let in fresh and cooler air, as well as the unmistakable scent of the countryside that Albrecht had begun to like recently.

 

He'd already eaten dinner and gotten the laundry back up when he'd seen his neighbour leaving. He'd even stowed it away again and attempted to sort through the mess of Friedrich's desk, but quickly given up on that.

 

And none of the things he'd done today had raised even an inkling of inspiration to write down somethinganything

It was annoying and Albrecht was becoming tired of it.

 

At some point, he'd lain down on the sofa, enjoying the breeze that came and went through the flat. With his eyes closed, he didn't even realize how dark it had gotten.

 

The sky had changed to a dark blue, the last specks of orange just leaving the horizon, making space for hundreds and dozens of stars.

 

Albrecht walked over to the open window, stretching his face towards the cool night.

 

In Ukraine, when he hadn't quite dared to sleep at night, he had spent a long time just staring at the sky. Following the movement of the stars, mapping them.

 

When he hadn't been able to find those exact stars in Russia, something had unclasped in his chest. Something he couldn't place but it had helped him, in some way. He had felt lighter and not as if the whole earth carried on his shoulders. It had been the first positive change at all during his time at the front. The first of few, but an important one nonetheless.

 

Albrecht fumbled his notebook from one of his pockets, it immediately falling open on the recent page where his pathetic attempt at writing still stared up at him.

 

Sighing, he flipped to the next page and drew the first dot.

 

The second one, bigger now, about a centimeter away. A third one, lighter, right next to it. Going on and on until he had filled every corner of the paper.

 

When Albrecht raised his head again, he was staring at the exact constellation that he had just put down. A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. At least he could get this right. Even if it were just some dots.

He titled the page with that day’s date and the name of their town before moving on to the other, repeating almost the same process but in a different order. Then, he put down a day in winter dating two years back as the date and Ukraine as its heading.

 

Albrecht flinched when Friedrich flew through the door.

 

“What is up with you today?” Albrecht hissed, pocketing his notebook.

 

Friedrich, honest to God, giggled, picked Albrecht up and spinned them in a circle. Albrecht grimaced. He wasn't some girl from a schnaltzy book or something. Albrecht highly doubted Friedrich even read those books.

 

Friedrich put him down and spinned once on his own, a big grin stretching his face.

 

“You won't believe it — they're sponsoring me!” he called.

 

Albrecht helplessly shook his head, “... Who?”

 

“They are! Them! Albrecht, they're going to make me an Olympian!”

 

It only clicked then for Albrecht that Friedrich was talking — shouting, rather — about boxing.

 

“That's great,” Albrecht chuckled, grabbing onto Friedrich's arms to keep him from destroying their kitchen, “That's— I'm proud of you.”

 

Friedrich's eyes softened, putting his hands around Albrecht's shoulders.

 

And he looked so happy in this moment, so incredibly delighted, that Albrecht couldn't prevent his own face from breaking into a smile, leaning against Friedrich's body so he could pull him into a proper hug this time.

 

Friedrich buried his face in Albrecht's hair as he circled his arms around his shoulders in a firm grip, still gently swaying them side to side. Albrecht's face was pressed into the crook of Friedrich's neck instead, but he would rather drown again than complain. 

He liked how they fit together like this.

 

“When did they tell you?” Albrecht murmured, rubbing circles on Friedrich's back.

 

“Yesterday,” he got back, “But they weren't completely sure until today.”

 

“So that's why you've been in such a good mood?”

 

Friedrich hummed in response, relaxing in Albrecht's grip.

 

“I'm going to have to move, though. Probably,” he near-whispered and Albrecht froze.

 

“I'll take you with me, of course!” Friedrich added frantically, pushing Albrecht away to grasp his face instead, forcing them to stare into each other's eyes. His palms felt rough on Albrecht's cheeks.

 

“And Christoph, too, if he wants to. Shit, no way in hell am I ever going to leave you again.”

 

Albrecht's heart swelled in his chest, making it warm and heavy.

 

He leaned into the touch, hands fiddling with the hems of Friedrich's greasy shirt, unsure.

 

“I didn't doubt that,” Albrecht whispered, “It's just—”

 

“I won't leave you here. Or anywhere else. Never again, alright? Never.”

 

Albrecht stared at him, for a second. A quiet moment of getting lost in Friedrich's eyes that were so genuine, so warm and so safe that Albrecht couldn't help the smile tugging at his lips.

 

“Alright,” he whispered, “I'll have to keep you in on that.” 

 

Friedrich grinned, pressing a chaste kiss to Albrecht's forehead before he went off to the bathroom, whistling.

 

Albrecht did not acknowledge the burning blush creeping up his neck and face. 

He didn't. Absolutely no chance. 

 

Notes:

*Hoppe-Hoppe-Reiter

 

I haven't been able to spell check yet so please spare me until I find the time 🙏🏻
(I just spell checked: (a) why was this so horrible and (b) tell me why I forgot a whole ass scene and didn't even notice)

 

Wrote this mostly in longing for summer but also in hate for summer. Can you tell I'm sick of winter?

 

I'm still working on peccatum mortiferum, by the way, in case you were wondering. but i'm struggling. oh boy am i struggling.

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 16: sixteen

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Niemand weiß, wie es in dir aussieht, aber jeder meint zu wissen, wer du bist und warum du so bist.


sixteen

 

Sleep came easier, these days, but it would still never be good enough.

 

Albrecht spent countless nights counting the ridges in the wall or ceiling, listening to Friedrich's soft snores as the man held onto him like a lifeline. 

 

Most times, it were nightmares that kept him up. The resurrection of memories in vivid images but at the same time so much worse. 

It was a wonder how Friedrich didn't wake everytime Albrecht would shoot up, because he was convinced he actually still screamed sometimes. He definitely thrashed, because once he had woken up on Friedrich's right side instead of the left but the blond hadn't even twitched an eyelid.

 

Other times, it was the heat. Albrecht usually ran pretty cold, so he didn't mind Friedrich, who was the embodiment of a burning surface. But now, in the midst of summer, when even at night, with all the windows open, their flat didn't cool enough to be pleasant, Albrecht couldn't sleep from the sheer amount of almost heavy heat.

Friedrich not leaving a hands width between them did certainly not help that.

 

But sometimes, on remarkably rare occasions, Albrecht couldn't sleep because Friedrich was the one with nightmares. The hypocrite he was, Friedrich never talked about them.

But when he'd wake with a start, shaking Albrecht from sleep, too, eyes unseeing and shuddering hurried breaths, Albrecht could do little more than to pull him close and whisper comforting little things in his ear until his body turned heavy again.

Friedrich would find his sleep those nights, but Albrecht would stay awake the whole time, ready to catch him from falling again.

 

 

Nights like today, for example.

 

Albrecht sat with his back to the wall, seeking comfort in the cool bricks as he carded his hands through Friedrich's blond hair in his lap. 

 

Albrecht didn't know what Friedrich dreamed about. He doubted he would ever know. But the man would go from looking soft, boy like and pliant to terrorized, tense and disturbed. 

And all that without even opening his eyes. He had an expressive face, Friedrich, if you knew how to get there. Almost like a book. The first few pages are always confusing or boring, but if you stick around for long enough it might turn out to be your favourite.

 

Albrecht traced the shape of Friedrich's nose softly with the tip of his finger, a slight smile creeping on his own lips when Friedrich's eyelids twitched in response. He wouldn't wake. He never did. He would have never survived just one day at the front — no matter the muscles, no matter the height, no matter being the perfect Aryan.

 

Sighing, Albrecht let his back hit the wall

 

They were increasing — Friedrich's nightmares. It worried Albrecht, the way he was helpless to do anything but help him sit through it. But he couldn't be mad at Friedrich for not telling him, that wouldn't be fair.

 

None of this was fair. None of this would ever be—

 

From one second to another, Albrecht was thrown from his head.

 

Even Friedrich had woken, eyes wide and hands gripping tightly onto Albrecht’s wrist, body half raised.

 

There had been a noise outside their room. A loud, so very loud crashing noise, followed by quiet wailing and hushed voices.

 

Albrecht was up and on his feet before Friedrich had even properly moved from his lap. But it only took him the blink of an eye to position himself behind Albrecht, a safe presence to his back as Albrecht pried the door open. 

A safe wall behind him as Albrecht flinched right back from what awaited him there.

 

Blood. There was blood all over their kitchen floor. 

 

And two people, though Albrecht only marked that rather dimly, distracted by the sheer amount of deep red, thick liquid and its metallic smell. Distracted by the image of Berthold laying in front of him, staring at him as the life left his body.

 

As Albrecht tore his eyes away, mostly because Friedrich shouldered past him in hurried movements and obscured his view, he recognized one of the people as Christoph. The second person he held in his arm, she must be a woman.

 

“Christoph, what the hell are you doing?” Friedrich near shouted. Standing in the middle of their blood soaked kitchen, eyes still slightly reddened, he looked like a psychopath. If Albrecht squinted his eyes, he would look a bit like his mate Franz. 

He too had stood in a bloodbath just before he'd pressed a gun to his head.

 

“What does it look like?” Christoph shouted back, clearly panicked.

 

“A goddamn murder scene!” Albrecht added to it, momentarily snapped from his stupor, but not enough to stop his voice from trembling or his hands from shaking.

 

“What have you done?” words as weak as he felt, Albrecht gripped the doorframe tightly.

 

The blood was coming from the woman, he noticed. Now that he looked a bit closer, she seemed weirdly familiar. But maybe that was only because she was wearing the same uniform Christoph wore to work.

 

“I haven't done anything!” Christoph sounded truly desperate now, “I swear it, none of this is my fault, but you have to help me!”

 

Albrecht raised his free hand, pointing it at himself, startled, “Me?” he repeated, “What am I supposed to do with this?”

 

Christoph actually seemed confused, “Didn't you like, I don't know, stitch some people up at the front? Surely you can stitch her up, too, can't you?”

 

Albrecht felt like someone had thrown him right back into the lake he'd tried to drown himself in. 

What?

 

The door frame creaked in his grip as he recoiled, speechless.

 

Christoph!” Friedrich hissed loudly, but Albrecht could barely hear him above the rushing in his head. He'd escaped it for so long, why now? 

 

Why did they have to come back now, of all times? Why now when he needed to clearly think so badly that it hurt his head? Albrecht slumped back against the door with a barely-there whimper when the first scream rang in his ears. Desperately, he raised his hands to clutch at them, momentarily forgetting his hold on the door frame and completely falling backwards.

 

He must look like a pathetic little child right now, but with Berthold's voice shouting in his head, so clearly as if he were here, not to be such a pussy and to suck it the hell up, Albrecht really really couldn't bring himself to care.

 

 

The snow is soaked in blood. Wherever Albrecht looks, he can't escape the red tint. Maybe it's just permanently burned into his vision.

 

His hands are shaking as he fumbles with his pockets, trying to avoid looking at that particular spot right before him. 

 

It's not the first time he's seen someone get shot. It wouldn't be his first time seeing someone die, but each time it happens, some lever in Albrecht's head just turns and renders him completely useless.

 

Maybe Berthold did this on purpose. To force him to get over it.

 

But that'd be crazy, right? Who in their right mind would let himself get shot at just to prove a point? 

 

Reluctantly, Albrecht re-adjusts his gaze to the man laying in front of him. 

 

Berthold's face is glistening from the sweat and contorted in pain, his dark blond hair is sticking to his forehead from the blood he's accidentally wiped there.

He's staring down at the gaping wound in his side.

 

The one Albrecht's supposed to take care of. And he owes him this, he knows, but that doesn't make it any easier.

 

“Stein,” Berthold hisses through clenched teeth, staring straight into his eyes now, one hand grasping Albrecht's, which in return holds a knife.

 

“Stein,” he says again, almost shouting, “Don't be such a goddamn pussy and get this thing done! You're acting like you're the one who's hurt here! Well, surprise, you fucking aren't so if you don't get that fucking bullet out soon, I will—”

 

He doesn't get to finish his threat because Albrecht's helplessly dug the blade into his flesh, trying to repeat and repeat his task in his head so he doesn't get distracted again.

 

The knife meets something hard soon enough, something that makes a metallic sound and Albrecht pries his gloves off of his fingers with his teeth to have them poke around, too, trying to get his mind away from the fact that he's fingers deep in the flesh of his friend.

 

“Suck it up, Stein,” Berthold wails, drawing out each S from how hard his jaw is clenched.

 

He gets the bullet out, in the end, and it turns out to be the smaller of his problems when Berthold fishes out some needle and thread and demands he sew him back together.

 

Albrecht pukes his everliving soul out, after. Scrubs his hands with snow and leftover cloth until they’re near bleeding.

 

Berthold laughs at him from his spot propped up against a tree.

 

Why does he laugh at him? Because they've been only a kilometer away from a med bay the whole time.

 

The next time it will happen, the text time it will be Albrecht's turn to patch Berthold up again, he will fail. Berthold will die. And it will be Albrecht's fault.

 

 

Albrecht snapped out of it from someone gripping his face tightly. 

Someone being Friedrich, he noticed as soon as his eyes adjusted.

 

“Listen,” he began carefully and Albrecht knew he wouldn't like what was about to come, “That’s Katharina out there, you know her, and she's very much alive, alright?”

 

Albrecht furrowed his brows, shaking his head in an attempt to clear it.

“I don't—” 

 

“Yes, you do. She was a kitchen girl back at Allenstein. Christoph was in love with her back then already.” Friedrich said softly, body shielding Albrecht from looking but not from seeing.

 

“But why's there so much—”

 

“She's having a miscarriage,” Friedrich replied quietly, “But Christoph can't go to the hospital so we need to figure something out.”

 

What the hell?”

 

“Uh-huh.”

 

“And with we you mean me, I assume?”

 

Friedrich shook his head, “That's not what I s—”

 

“No, but it's what you meant.” Albrecht shot back, causing Friedrich to sigh tiredly. And Albrecht almost expected him to shout, to throw with names he didn't mean just like Berthold used to, but instead he raked a hand over his own face so hard it caught on his eyelids.

 

“If you can't do it, then at least tell me what to do.”

 

And, Oh, that's a new one.

 

 

Christoph had positioned Katharina — the Katharina, what the hell — on a mixture of their kitchen table and chairs that looked far from comfortable, but as Albrecht risked a look at the woman's ashen face, he supposed it was better than nothing.

 

The thing that neither Christoph nor Friedrich seemed to actually realize though, was that Albrecht knew not a thing about miscarriages. The soldiers at the front usually had this unfortunate habit of being men.

 

Katharina looked horrible and absolutely wrenched, but Friedrich was right. She wasn't dead. She probably wouldn't die of this either (at least that's what Albrecht told himself) and this couldn't be too bad.

 

He was just glad she didn't talk, because he wouldn't have an answer. To anything. As he stood in the middle of their pathetic kitchen, Albrecht's head felt weirdly empty.

It'd happened before. During the Ukraine or when bis comrades had all dropped dead one after another. He supposed it was some kind of… coping mechanism?

 

“You go and get Ralf's wife,” he quietly ordered Friedrich, who did shoot him a look but took off right after, slamming the door on his way out.

 

“Ralf's wife?” Katharina echoed instead, voice impossibly weak. 

Christoph, who sat against Katharina's back to support her body weight, both hands clutching hers, pressed a kiss to her hair.

 

“She’s a midwife,” Albrecht offered, looking away, “With a bunch of kids, too. She definitely has more of a clue about how the female body works than we do.”

 

The silence that stretched after, simply because none of them knew what to say, was almost too uncomfortable for Albrecht to bear. And he didn't even want to think about how Katharina must've felt. 

 

Albrecht busied himself by getting a bunch of their non-white towels and old clothes, throwing about half of them into cold water and passing one to Christoph so he could clean Katharina up, before he fully turned away from them, gripping the edge of their sink tightly.

 

What was this life?

 

What was this day? And it hadn't even turned four o'clock yet.

 

There were hushed whispers behind him but Albrecht ignored them, searching his brain for anything that could help now. But there's only so much you can learn from sewing bullet holes and repositioning bones that can help you with a miscarriage

He felt helpless. Useless. 

Christoph had something to do, so did Friedrich. Albrecht was expected to do something he couldn't. 

 

The door nearly hit the wall when Friedrich threw it open, carrying a seemingly frightened woman. 

 

Frau Müller was a small woman with a rather corpulent body, but that was to be expected after, what, six kids? 

 

“You can set me down now, boy,” she ordered Friedrich when he still hadn't let go of her, to which he immediately obliged.

 

“She couldn't run as fast,” he whispered in Albrecht's ear as he settled next to him, them both watching Frau Müller as she stepped up to Katharina.

 

“Now, love, tell me what happened?”

 

Albrecht and Friedrich took that as their very direct cue to leave, both turning on the spot to disappear in their bedroom instead.

 

 

Albrecht threw himself on the bed, burying his head in the pillow and a muffled groan right with it.

 

“So, that was— something.” Friedrich muttered. When he turned his head, Albrecht watched him take a seat in his desk chair.

 

Albrecht simply groaned again, rolling over to his back so he stared at the ceiling instead.

 

“Mia's been writing again,” Friedrich said after a while, clearly trying to change the subject. Albrecht wasn't sure if it would work, but sleep was no use anymore, anyways.

 

“I'm aware.”

 

“Have you read them — the letters?”

 

“No. She always writes the same thing.”

 

Friedrich made a humming noise in return, audibly flipping through a stack of paper. The letters, probably.

 

“You should read this one, though.”

 

Something landed on Albrecht's chest with a thud.

It was the torn letter from a few days ago.

 

“Are you reading my letters?” Albrecht asked but with no heat behind the words.

 

“Come on now, it was basically staring at me.”

 

When Albrecht made no move to pick it up, Friedrich moved his chair closer, appearing in his direct line of sight.

 

“You need to read that, Albrecht. It's important.”

 

Rolling his eyes, Albrecht picked up the letter.

 

As soon as he completely unfolded it, he noticed the difference.

 

Mia always wrote in the middle of the paper. Her message would have been nearly unreadable from the tear.

 

One Frau Agnes Stein wrote on the left side. 

 

Albrecht's blood froze in his veins, “Friedrich—”

 

“I know; read it.” Friedrich remarked, nudging him with his foot.

 

Albrecht's breaths quickened as he skimmed over the lines, his heart pounding in his chest.

 

The— the— Albrecht couldn't even form his thoughts around it, how could—

 

He croaked something incomprehensible by accident as he tried to let out a shaky breath.

 

The audacity

There, that was it. The word Albrecht had been searching for: Audacity.

 

“Hey,” Friedrich said softly, “It's alright, we'll figure something out—”

 

“No, we won’t,” Albrecht hissed, suddenly angry, “because they have absolutely no right.”

 

“Albrecht—”

 

No, how dare they?” Albrecht sat up, scanning over the page again.

 

 

 

Albrecht

 

 

I have found your address in one of the girl's letters.

 

She told us that you denied my request of getting your address and have not answered any of her more recent letters.

 

Albrecht, for a man of your age you are acting incredibly childish. To ignore your parents the way you do is near ridiculous, especially since your father and I simply want to talk to you.

 

As aforementioned, I believe there has been a terrible misunderstanding between the three of us that I seek to solve in favour of us as a family.

 

So, Albrecht, if you do not answer this letter or reach out to us any other way, we will be forced to take matters into our own hands.

 

Your father asks to emphasize just how childish you have acted, but that this time he will refrain from establishing consequences.

 

 

Awaiting an answer

Your mother

 

 

 

Albrecht was about this close to ramming his fist into the brick wall beside him out of anger, out of the pure need to do something other than scream out in rage.

 

“Hey…” Friedrich tried once again, but let the sentence hang open. Albrecht could see him carefully looking at him from the corner of his eye.

 

“You weren't there when Berthold's mother broke down as she was taught of his passing — as she absolutely crumbled into a heap of nothing but sorrow and pain,” Albrecht said quietly, taking a deep breath and closing his eyes for just a moment, “Or when Mark and Leonhard's mother and father were both so unbelievably radiantly happy of their sons' return that they shed tears our of happiness — that they jumped in circles and didn't even think about letting each other go.”

 

He looked up, eyes meeting Friedrich's, who looked so tried that Albrecht felt nearly guilty for keeping him up with his problems.

 

“And do you know what my parents did?” he asked, whispering, “My father sent me away in the first place. And my mother could barely bear to look or even smile at me. So, Fritz, tell me, can you think of one single good reason that would give them the right of expecting me to turn up to their place to ‘talk things out’?”

 

Friedrich blinked.

 

“Exactly, and I can't either.”

 

“But they're you're parents?” Friedrich offered weakly, Albrecht wondered what he didn't get about “my father sent me away in the first place”, but he let it pass with a sigh.

 

“They lost that privilege years ago — they might have never even had it.”

 

Friedrich looked like a kicked puppy and Albrecht frowned, but then he turned away and Albrecht decided not to dwell on it. Surely it was only the exhaustion catching up to him.

 

With Friedrich turning away, their topic seemed to turn around, too. 

And Albrecht was painfully reminded of the trio in their kitchen.

 

“So…” he began, “Katharina?”

 

Friedrich nodded, rubbing his fists over his eyes.

 

“I've been knowing for a while, to be honest. I found out myself, though, he didn't tell me either.”

 

“How so?”

 

“I called his restaurant a while ago to ask him something, and, I don't know, everything just seemed to fall into place when one Katharina Jungkönig answered the telephone.”

 

Albrecht frowned. Katharina Jungkönig… 

 

Ah, right, she'd also answered when Albrecht was the one to call. That's why the name seemed familiar.

 

“And now she's— she was pregnant.” Albrecht concluded carefully.

 

Friedrich shrugged. “I don't think it was his,” he murmured, “he would've told me, I'm pretty sure.”

 

Albrecht hummed.

 

This day wasn't even five hours old but there had already happened so much that he could barely comprehend it all. 

 

He let himself fall back again and rolled over to bury his face in their pillows, still smelling of Friedrich and the soap he used as hairwash.

 

To be honest, Albrecht didn't even have a pillow. They had one in this bed to be able to pretend like he did, but it had maybe once been used. Most of the time, Friedrich lay so close that Albrecht could rest his head on the other man's limbs. If he didn't, Albrecht would just lay on the bare mattress.

It was weird to explain, but there was something oddly comfortable about it.

 

The bed creaked when Friedrich lay down half on top of Albrecht, burying his face in the space between his shoulder and neck. From how Albrecht held his arms crossed beneath his head, the small space fit perfectly.

 

Friedrich's soft blond hair tickled Albrecht's ear and his breath brushed his neck as Friedrich moved them enough to be able to maneuver his arms under and around Albrecht's chest.

 

“You are quite heavy, you know,” Albrecht quipped quietly.

 

Friedrich huffed, “Shut up.”

 

Albrecht turned his head. But he had miscalculated his actions because this way, their faces were only centimeters apart, Friedrich's tiredly lidded eyes staring down at his own. Albrecht gulped.

 

The breath that had just grazed his neck was now a shared one.

 

And for the first time in a while, Albrecht was at a complete loss of words. For the first time in weeks — despite having nothing to do, despite being so bored — his head remained too empty to form a coherent enough thought.

 

Friedrich huffed contently, eyes slipping shut then and now, arms tightening around Albrecht for a second as he stretched his body out before he nearly melted right back.

 

Albrecht really, really didn't know what to do with this. Raising his hand at an a-bit-awkward-angle, he gently buried it in Friedrich's hair, massaging his fingertips into his scalp.

 

And as Friedrich's body grew heavier and heavier on top of his, Albrecht started to finally relax a bit himself, letting his eyes wander the other man's whole face instead of staring at his — now closed — eyes.

 

It was a bit odd to do so, actually, because they were laying so close that their noses almost touched, but Albrecht managed to make out a light array of the tiniest freckles on Friedrich's nose and cheeks, a bigger, darker one right at the beginning of his eyebrow. Or the few long lashes that hid between the shorter ones, fanning out gently on the dark-circled skin beneath his eyes. A thin scar on his forehead, barely there, a few shadows there, too, from the way he often raised his eyebrows or frowned.

 

Before Albrecht could stop himself, he was already moving forward to press a light kiss right in the space between Friedrich's eyebrows, lingering to softly press their foreheads together as Friedrich's grip momentarily tightened once again.

 

 

» «

 

 

At the front, Albrecht had learned to keep track of time so carefully that his internal clock had been almost always accurate.

 

And he'd tried to keep it up — which wasn't that hard, but since Albrecht didn't need to know the time of day anymore because he didn't have to be anywhere anyway, he often didn't catch how much time had passed.

 

Just like now.

 

He must've dozed off for a moment or two, because the next time he really came to, they had moved in that sense that Friedrich was now curled into Albrecht's side instead of on-top of him, face pressed into the side of his stomach and snoring quietly.

 

Albrecht hadn't really noticed what had woken him until there was an impatient knock on the door, almost as if the person had already done so before.

 

Carefully, Albrecht slid out of bed, creaking the door open to come face to face with Frau Müller.

 

“It's done,” she said quietly and Albrecht nodded. 

He felt as if he were in a fever dream.

Meeting Katharina again and under those circumstances was the most random, most unexpected thing to happen in all those months he'd been here now.

 

Albrecht didn't know where to put his head. Where he should store his thoughts, whether he should voice them or ban them to the back of his mind. This was unknown territory.

 

As Frau Müller shuffled towards the door, Albrecht did his best to ignore the bloody stains all over their floor. 

How was there so much blood?

 

The bathroom door was cracked open, revealing a streak of warm light and muted voices.

 

“And you're sure you will find your way back safely?” Albrecht asked into the heavy silence of their main room, opening the door for Ralf's wife.

 

“I've been living here ever since I was born down by the church all those years ago, don't you worry about me.” she smiled kindly and shook Albrecht's hand as a goodbye.

 

Albrecht tried at doing the same, but he wasn't sure if his smile came off all right.

 

As the door fell into its lock, Albrecht's shoulders raised almost completely on their own, already anticipating what Albrecht's mind still concealed from him.

 

Most of his body acted on its own, actually, when Albrecht moved over to the sink to wet some rags and start on cleaning the blood away.

 

Almost all of it was cold by now, some already clinging to their floorboards in flaky texture.

 

It wasn't long until Albrecht's hands were soaked in blood. It wasn't long until he had to sit back on his heels every two seconds just to remember how to breathe and to take long looks around to remind himself that he was here and not there.

 

With the ever growing roaring in his ears, Albrecht didn't even notice the bathroom door opening to its fullest until Christoph stepped out, carrying a dazed Katharina who was now clad in clothes Albrecht remembered seeing on Christoph once.

 

Christoph barely acknowledged him as he stepped around him to get to his room, but he returned before the door had even fully fallen shut.

 

Sighing, he kneeled down next to Albrecht on the ground and took a rag for himself, beginning to scrub at the stain Albrecht had just abandoned.

 

“Thanks, man,” Christoph said quietly, “I owe you.”

 

And it was as if all the pent up emotion, all the anger he hadn't known where to put, suddenly made its presence very clear on Albrecht's tongue.

 

“I think an explanation is the least you owe me,” he hissed, sitting up to be on eye-level.

 

“Albrecht—” Christoph started tiredly before Albrecht cut him off again.

 

“No, because what the fuck?” he seethed, “Are we too noble to go to hospitals now just because we've got some guy at home that we know had to stitch his dying friends back up at war? Man, you think he might do it for free, even?”

 

Christoph stared at him, green eyes narrowed and mouth opened as if he wanted to say something but decided against it.

 

Neither of them noticed Katharina until her soft voice carried across the room from where she stood in the doorway of Christoph's room, “Albrecht, it's not like that.”

 

“Then what is it like? What the fuck are you not telling me?”

 

Albrecht had raised up to his full height now, one hand still clutching a bloody towel.

 

“Don’t shout at her,” Christoph hissed, standing up as well and shielding Katharina behind him.

 

Don’t tell me what to do!” Albrecht took a rattling breath, “‘Get yourself together’, ‘do this and that’ — I'm tired of it.”

 

Christoph scoffed, crossing his arms, “As if you remember that.”

 

“I remember every single thing anyone has ever said to me,” Albrecht nearly sobbed, “Do you have an inkling of an idea of just how cruel that is?”

 

 

Looking like a right princess, that one. Fuck, the day can't pass fast enough, can it?

 

Get over yourself! We're a team, if you can't care for the others, the others won't care for you. Simple as that. You know what that means? certain death.

 

I don't give a flying fuck about what's happened to you at any point in your life. Blah, blah, blah. Get it the hell together before I make you.

 

Don’t let me die, Abe, f-fuck, please-please don't let me d-die—

 

 

Albrecht had clenched his fists so hard his fingernails dug into his skin

 

Christoph stared down at him with hard eyes, squaring his shoulders to obscure Albrecht's view of Katharina.

 

As if he were some kind of danger. As if he were the goddamn predator.

 

A loud thunder rattled the windows of their flat and Albrecht clutched at the kitchen counter tightly, only now registering that he must have moved back at some point.

 

He hated thunderstorms. Oh, did he detest them.

 

Not only was there this strong, unforgiving rain that would soak you to the bone, but also lightning strikes that could and would kill you some way or another. There were also thunders. 

Thunders that would crack the sky worse than any strike of thousands of volts of electricity could. That would make you clutch your head between your hands and knees and just pray for it to be over — for the thunders to turn to the sound of bombing instead just so that there was a sense of normalcy or even death, it all finally over.

 

Christoph's eyes flickered to his hands, up his arms where his muscles rippled under the strength of his grip.

 

“Go to sleep, Albrecht,” he said finally, voice soft but firm, taking a few steps forward to put his hand on Albrecht's shoulder, though Albrecht flinched away before he could.

 

Awkwardly hovering, Christoph pushed him to the direction of Friedrich's bedroom.

 

“I don't need your help,” Albrecht hissed, but made no move to actually get rid of his roommate, “I can take care of myself just fine.”

 

Christoph made no sound as he opened the door, giving way to Friedrich's sleep-soft body and blearily blinking eyes as the man barely managed to look over his shoulder.

 

“I know you can,” Christoph whispered close to Albrecht's ear, “I know you don't need my help and I know you can take care of yourself decent enough. But right now I also know that if none of us do something — us as in me, since Friedrich's out — you'll just go and run because it's what you seem to always do and I don’t want any of us catching a goddamn pneumonia from chasing after you.”

 

Albrecht nodded. He felt like he had to, though he didn't know to what exactly he was agreeing. 

 

“So,” Christoph concluded, shoving him further into the room, “You go and get some sleep. We can talk it all out tomorrow.”

 

He pulled the door closed with a noise loud enough to startle Friedrich yet again. 

 

There were pillow-lines on his face and his eyes could seemingly barely open. His hair was sticking in forty directions.

 

They blinked at each other for a moment before Friedrich's head fell back down on the bed as he gruntled theatricality.

 

Albrecht sighed, but peeled the bunched up blanket from his place against the wall and threw it on the ground instead, taking in its former place.

 

It didn't take long until Friedrich had draped himself all over his body, the steady and slow rise and fall of his chest lulling Albrecht right back to sleep.

 

Notes:

Posting this as a birthday present to myself so I don't need to stare at this mess any longer
We'll clean it up eventually though, trust

 

I fear I need to tag Overuse of Italics for this fic, don't I

 

The last chapter hit 100 kudos RAHHH
Thank you all so, so much
This really means the world to me
Started this for shits n giggles and now this 🥹
Much love <33

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 17: seventeen

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Anfangen ist leicht, Beharren eine Kunst.


seventeen

 

This would be a bad day.

 

Albrecht already knew from the heavy feeling all over his body, the unpleasant hollow of his stomach and the buzzing in his ears that wouldn't go away no matter in which direction he turned and tossed.

 

His restlessness had already woken Friedrich once, who at first had lain curled around Albrecht like he always did but now had moved a bit — just far enough to not touch anymore but not as far so that Albrecht couldn't feel his body warmth as a steady, weirdly calming presence.

 

It didn't stay that way.

 

By the time the first light entered their room, Friedrich lay on the most outer corner of their bed, watching Albrecht with furrowed brows.

 

Every point of touch was one too many. Albrecht had already kicked away from the wall, had banished the pillow from the bed and even ripped his shirt off when his sweat made it stick to his body.

 

But he didn't want to get up yet. If he got up, he would run. And Albrecht was so tired of running. So tired of running and running and never being able to catch a break in fear of being caught up on.

 

When Friedrich sighed heavily and pulled himself up to his feet, quietly getting dressed before he opened the window to let in a gust of fresh air that breezed over Albrecht's body so kindly he almost cried. It felt so soft; without any pressure and force — without meaning to hurt.

 

Friedrich pushed Albrecht's overgrown bangs away from his forehead to feel his temperature, but when he pulled his hand away again he still didn't look any wiser. All the while, Albrecht had clutched his fists tightly so as not to flinch away from the contact. This was Friedrich. He knew Friedrich. Friedrich was safe.

 

Friedrich's soft words got lost in the buzz of Albrecht's brain, but Albrecht didn't attempt to chase them, either.

 

The door fell shut, at some point. 

It could've been seconds or minutes later, an hour maybe. Albrecht wouldn't be able to tell.

 

The sun stood high, the light hurt Albrecht's eyes. He turned again, tucking himself in the small gap between bed and wall, relishing in the cool surface of the brick before the space grew too tight and Albrecht rolled right back out. 

 

Turning on his stomach instead, he laid down on his arms just so that his eyes were covered but there was still enough space to breathe.

It hurt to breathe. His ribcage seemed too small for his lungs to fill properly, some ribs poking into the flesh. Every one of his breaths shuddered.

 

He fell asleep this way, apparently. 

That's what he told himself later when it was on him to decide if the things he'd seen were real or a mere dream, a memory resting in the back of his head until he let down his guard.

 

The sun stood lower now, but it was still out. Still bright. Still hurting. 

 

Albrecht hadn't moved in his sleep, slipping right back into his pattern in the Ukraine. Arms wound tightly around his body, face tucked somewhere dark so he wouldn't wake up and have to see

 

As the day went on — or at least Albrecht assumed it did — the weather outside the open window drastically worsened. 

 

The sun disappeared, a nicer touch, really, because it now didn't burn Albrecht's eyes when he looked up anymore. A not-so-nice touch was the rain that had formed alongside heavy thunder and lightning so bright it seeped in between Albrecht's crossed arms. 

An even worse not-so-nice touch was that it rained into the room. Only barely at that, but with enough force for the droplets to hit Albrecht's skin.

 

Albrecht hated every second of it. It was hard not to flinch each time a raindrop hit his back when the only difference to blood was the thickness of the liquid. This rain was warm. 

 

It was warm until it wasn't anymore, until the temperature outside dropped, the wind picked up and the thunder grew louder and louder, sounding as if bombs were dropped right on the house.

 

Bombs.

 

War wasn't over. 

 

Albrecht didn't even know how he could forget such a crucial thing. 

How he could forget that it wasn't over.

 

With all the strength he could muster, Albrecht pushed himself up. If this were really a bomb attack, he had to warn the others. He had to get them to safety. 

Albrecht would never be able to forgive himself if he didn't.

 

He stumbled out of the door, his legs barely able to hold his body, causing him to nearly fall into the room.

 

But it lay empty and forgotten.

 

Albrecht rushed to the bathroom — empty.

He overcame himself and opened Christoph's door, quickly scanning it but there was no trace of any of his roommates here, either.

 

There were bombs raining and he was alone.

 

He would die alone.

 

A sob wrenched itself out of Albrecht's body just as his legs gave out beneath him, leaving him in a pathetic heap on the floor. 

 

He gasped for air, his ribcage again too small to contain the volume of his lungs. His heart was pounding. It was pounding so loud Albrecht could barely hear anything else over it. 

 

Could barely thump think thump over thu-thump the thump thump thu-thump thump thu-thump thump thu-thump thu-thump thu-thump

 

Air filled him so painfully all at once that it tore Albrecht away from his focus. His ribcage was hurting so bad he could almost taste the bile making its way up his throat, clogging it, making Albrecht clasp his panting mouth shut.

 

On weak, weak arms, Albrecht pulled himself away. He didn't know where to. He barely even registered what he was doing, his body seeming to act on its own.

 

The sometimes-rough wood floor dug into his fingers, that he could feel. He could feel the splinters drilling themselves deep into his skin, under his nails. 

Albrecht welcomed the pain for as long as it kept him distracted from his ribs.

 

When his arms too gave out, shaking so bad that normally Albrecht would question a seizure, he collapsed.

 

His eyes had become unseeing sometime while in Christoph's bedroom, so grainy that Albrecht could barely make out any shapes. He hadn't really noticed up until now.

 

Albrecht didn't know where he was. Somewhere in the flat. 

 

Loud noise rattled the building again. Bombs

 

It only re-hit him then. 

 

He was alone. Albrecht would die alone.

 

A sob tore from his chest, so painful that it sprung tears into his eyes.

 

Albrecht made himself as small as he could, hugging his knees to his body despite the near-unbearable pain and hiding his head between them.

 

Please, his head was rushing, please.

 

 

 

Albrecht is running, sprinting, even, rifle sticking against his side with every step.

 

Berthold runs in front of him, four, maybe five meters between them. Franz is nearer, Tobias is beside him. He doesn't know where the twins are, he doesn't care. Can't — not when there's planes flying overhead and the shelter is so. close.

 

Albrecht is looking at the ground, counting his steps to keep his mind at bay and to make sure he won't trip. If he trips now, it's over. If he trips now, he'll be dead.

 

Berthold ist already out of sight, hopefully on his way down to the bunker they've spotted.

 

Franz is next, and then Tobias is overtaking him, too.

 

Albrecht is out of breath. He's running and he's running but he can’t. Not anymore.

Not when he just broke his ribs a week ago and they're still so goddamn painful.

 

Leonhard ran behind him, apparently, because now he's at his side — the exact spot Tobias has just been in — and slings a heavy arm around his waist, pushing him forward. And then Mark is there, too, at the other side, doing the same thing.

They really are twins, aren't they? Always copying each other even if they don't mean to.

 

One step, a second, third, fourth and they're falling. Stumbling down steps and shafts.

 

Berthold wrenches the door shut just as the ceiling begins to crumble.

 

 

 

It was quiet when Albrecht reopened his eyes — nearly deathly so — and almost cool.

 

He couldn't see. At least not what was in front of him. 

 

The air smelled wet, like rain or — or melting snow.

 

Albrecht turned in order to try and get a better look at his surroundings. 

At least he attempted to.

 

Something was hindering him. Something was above him, holding him down.

 

Albrecht stilled almost instantly, breath becoming nearly impossibly shallow.

 

He didn't tense. Going stiff meant showing that he was awake.

Not that they wouldn't know anyways. But acknowledging it — acknowledging it would make it worse. So, so much worse.

 

Instead, he screwed his eyes shut and waited. But the only thing that came was the feeling of being utterly pathetic. He'd been in this position countless times, having memorized it, even, but still did he never fight back. Not once. Too much of a coward; too afraid to die. Too scared of the consequences.

 

Something wet hit him, then. Just barely on the pinky of his outstretched hand. Albrecht couldn't even remember himself uncoiling his wound up body.

 

Again, and now Albrecht realised it wasn't just something wet but also something cold — snow? It had to be snow. There was only ever snow or ice, sometimes freezing rain. Albrecht couldn't remember one warm day in the Ukraine. 

 

But if it was raining, or snowing, or whatever else, really, that had to mean Albrecht was safe. They didn't like rain — they always sought shelter and let Albrecht sleep outside. They let him sleep

 

But that meant, that meant—

 

Albrecht stalled himself and carefully, ever so slowly wrenched one eye open. Just barely, just a crack. Just to catch a glimpse of what was holding him down. Because it couldn't be them.

 

It couldn't, that wouldn't make sense. That would mean they were playing against their own rules and they never

 

Albrecht blinked, both eyes opening completely. 

 

It wasn't a someone but a something.

 

It was the underside of a bed.

 

In that split second of realisation, Albrecht dropped, all of his muscles giving out beneath him.

 

For the first time in what felt like forever, Albrecht let his lungs fill. Let himself breathe in once, breathe out, breathe in a second time, breathe out, a third time, out, fourth, and out. 

Until he wasn't gasping anymore, until his ribcage didn't hurt with every movement and his heart didn't attempt to burst its way out of his chest.

 

There still was a heaviness in his bones as he painstakingly pulled himself out, fingers not quite catching on the wet floor.

 

Wet from the rain outside the open window.

 

The window Albrecht was now leaning against, limbs shaking, eyes unseeing. He held his temple pressed against the cool frame of it, grounding him additionally to his fingers clenching almost painfully.

 

It was dark out; if because of the heavy thunder clouds or the time of day, Albrecht couldn't tell.

 

He was drenched, but he didn't have the energy to run. Didn't have it in him to leave.

 

Albrecht wasn't sure for how long he stood when the door behind him opened and someone with heavy steps entered, then stopped. He supposed it must have been nighttime, then, if Friedrich was already back.

 

“You're… up,” Friedrich greeted him, seemingly unsure of something. Albrecht heard him take a few more steps, less heavy, likely because he took his boots off. He was coming closer and closer and closer, Albrecht could feel his presence now.

 

He wanted to move, to shy away from touch and curl himself up where no one would ever even look at him again.

 

But Friedrich's touch never came.

 

Instead, he simply came to a stand beside him; eyes fixed on the building opposite them as stubbornly as Albrecht's own had been. Would still be, if he weren't staring at Friedrich now.

 

Albrecht didn't know if he could talk even if he wanted to. He felt as if there was an impossibly big lump in his throat. Whenever he tried to push past it, it would multiply in size.

 

Friedrich didn't seem to bother. Or maybe he just didn't even notice. 

Maybe, maybe he knew that his presence was all that Albrecht needed, anyways.

 

 

» «

 

 

Things changed.

 

And Albrecht didn't just mean the fact that there was a flower vase on their dining roomtable, or that their flat was clean for once and smelled well.

 

He also meant Friedrich.

 

Friedrich, who slept on the sofa now; who didn't touch him at all anymore. 

Friedrich, who barely looked at him and talked to him (a rare occasion nowadays) as if he weren't expecting Albrecht to talk back. And Albrecht didn't. Couldn't, but he didn't even know why.

 

With the lack of communication, Albrecht had to fall back to old patterns (though he feels rude calling it that, because it wasn't anyone's fault but his own that he couldn't find it in him to fulfill the simple task of talking). Finding things out by himself, for example.

 

Finding out that his Bad Day had been a Bad Three Days instead. 

And that this had been the reason for Friedrich's weird exclamation, for his hesitance to be around Albrecht at all.

 

Because that was new, too.

 

Friedrich kept away for much longer now than usual, sometimes not even coming home.

 

Not just him, though.

 

In the week since he found his way back, Albrecht had seen both Christoph and Katharina a total of around an hour, maybe. 

One-hundred-sixty-eight hours and only one of them to spare.

And they weren't talking to him, either.

 

Infact, no one was talking to him and Albrecht could feel himself slowly go crazy.

Maybe he already was; depending on who you asked, probably. 

 

Today, he had dared himself to go outside again. This week was a cooler one, the sun not as harsh on Albrecht's oversensitive skin, the noise not as deafening.

 

He held his clenched hands burrowed deep in his pockets and his head down in an attempt to escape searching glances as he wandered around the streets.

 

The flat had been empty again this morning. Friedrich and Christoph, he understood. But Katharina? She was still there, her presence undeniable, but Albrecht didn't understand where she spent her time; he hadn't seen her once since the initial incident.

 

Albrecht felt lonely; alone, even. Though, he supposed, maybe he did deserve it for the number he pulled. Childish, that's what he's been. Acting like a scared rabbit hiding itself in its burrow at the slightest sound of danger. He felt as if everyone's eyes were on him.

 

Without even meaning to, Albrecht ducked through the doorway of Sofia's bookshop.

 

She stood at the counter this time, blonde hair pulled back from her concentrated face. Albrecht couldn't tell what it was she was doing, but it must've been binding enough for her not to look up when Albrecht passed the threshold.

 

She kept the door open during the summer months, Albrecht knew, because the shop would become so dry with all the books and the heat.

 

“Ah, excuse me, I didn't— Albrecht!” Sofia startled, looking at him wide-eyed, though a smile was slowly brightening her face.

 

“It's so good to see you!” she said, stepping around the corner and to where Albrecht was still standing beside the door.

 

He eyed her warily the closer she came, mentally preparing himself for whatever he had to expect now. It was foolish to go here when he couldn't even manage to open his mouth. 

The regret made his throat close up even more.

 

Sofia opened her arms to pull him into a half-hug, just like she always did now, but just before her skin touched Albrecht's — just before Albrecht shifted his feet to flee — she pulled back, expression completely unchanged.

 

“You know what? It's way too hot outside to do this, why don't you come around — I haven't had customers in ages.”

 

And with that, she turned, leaving Albrecht behind to watch her go. 

 

 

Albrecht had never been in the backroom of the bookshop — or in any backroom at all, really — so he didn't quite know what to expect when he followed Sofia through the narrow, hidden door around a corner behind the counter.

 

Though somehow, it was exactly this.

 

The room was about as big as their bedroom and equipped with a tiny kitchenette and a table with two chairs. But there was a window in the back and the streaming sunlight made the walls appear not as cageing.

 

Sofia gestured for Albrecht to take a seat and he did; slumping slightly but still watching her carefully as she bustled around a cabinet. 

 

“So,” she said, pulling out a small plate of biscuits, “life has been busy recently, hasn't it?”

 

Albrecht hoped she was referring to the whole Katharina thing, really not in the mood to small-talk. Or small-whatever, really. Turned out that he didn't need to, anyways.

 

“I met Katharina the other day,” Sofia went on undeterred, offering a biscuit to Albrecht while she took one herself, Albrecht didn't take it, “She's definitely looking better. Gosh, what happened is terrible! I wouldn't wish that upon my worst enemy.”

 

The next biscuit she took, she broke down to two pieces and forced one half into Albrecht's (still trembling) hands and shot him a look as she did so.

 

“Though, admittedly, my worst enemy is Gregor over at the butcher’s because they always stink up the whole street. I doubt it would affect him very much.” she shrugged and silence fell over them.

 

Albrecht studied Sofia's face as she averted her own gaze, staring off to the salesroom as she slowly nibbled on her biscuit.

 

He didn't get her. Not really. He didn't understand how she could look at him and take him for what he was and not for what he was supposed to be.

 

“Have you heard,” Sofia picked back up, slowly reverting her look back to him, “That Gerhard Höfer has an affair?!”

And with that, she plunged into a rant.

 

 

 

It took him a while — up until the clouds outside the window turned a bright purple and pink — to figure out the meaning behind all of this. 

 

Sofia was distracting him; from what exactly, Albrecht wasn't sure.

 

He wanted to say from his own head, from the abysses and canyons there, but he thought that would be too far fetched. How would she know?

 

So, it had to be something else. Maybe she was distracting herself, after all. She did mention how boring her time here was when no one stopped by.

 

Albrecht was just helping her close up — turning the chairs around, fixing misplaced books and sweeping out some stray leaves — when Sofia stilled in her movement.

 

Out of reflex, he froze.

This was it, he thought. Surely, Sofia was fed up with him now, would confront him.

 

He swallowed, waiting for her to turn to him — but she never did.

 

The… opposite happened, actually.

 

Whatever she was looking at, it made her eyes bright and her smile soft. In the split of a second, Sofia seemed years younger.

 

Albrecht knew that look. Oh, he knew that look all too well and it made his stomach clench in… not exactly an unpleasant way; but not in a nice one, either.

 

Only a moment later, Alejandro whirled into the store, equally as — or even more — happy as his wife.

 

Albrecht pointedly looked away as they greeted each other.

It amazed him how some people never grew tired of each other — how they were still as excited years in as they had been on day one. Perhaps he'd just grown up around the wrong people; his parent weren't really a prime example. 

 

“Albrecht, my friend!” Alejandro grinned at him over Sofia's shoulder, gently readjusting her to clap him on the shoulder.

 

Albrecht did not flinch. He didn’t. But it was a near thing. A damn near one.

 

“Long time no see, eh?” The way he was acting now was an almost three-hundred-sixty-degree transition to how he had when they were first introduced, Albrecht really wasn't sure what to make of it.

 

Alejandro didn't seem to mind that Albrecht made no move to answer him and that he was probably looking at him as if he grew a second head.

 

Albrecht, somehow, felt like an outsider to his own self.

 

“Friedrich is just around the corner, by the way, if you wanna catch him still.”

 

Now, if that didn't make it worse.

 

“You know what,” Alejandro exchanged a glance with Sofia and now they were both looking at him, “I'm just gonna go get him, don't havta walk home alone, that way.”

 

Maybe if Sofia wasn't smiling at him so kindly and Alejandro didn't look like this was his first day ever, maybe then Albrecht would've found the strength to protest. 

Maybe, maybe, maybe. Those were a hell lot of maybes for one day.

 

He watched as Alejandro left and watched as Sofia hovered uncomfortably, plucking non-existent lint off of her blouse or smoothing down her skirt.

 

“I— I'm sorry about this Albrecht,” she whispered finally.

 

Albrecht didn't react, he doubted she expected him to.

 

He felt like a child. 

 

A child that needed to be picked up from something banal like daycare. Someone who needed looking after because they couldn't do so themselves.

 

Something akin to anger bubbled up in Albrecht — not at Sofia or Alejandro, not even at Friedrich. But at himself. He was angry with himself for behaving like a goddamn child at his big age.

 

It died down as quickly as it came when a familiar head of unruly blond hair entered the shop first, the body belonging to it second.

 

And then there he was. 

A bit crazy, almost, how this was Albrecht's standard reaction to seeing the man that formed Friedrich Weimer. 

To seeing his ducked posture even though he spent more than ninety percent of his life doing sports, or his grey eyes that were only ever so soft in the mornings and evenings when they'd get ready for bed and listen to each other rant about their day.

 

Friedrich's eyes weren't any soft now, when they landed on him — Albrecht didn't have to be a doctor or professor to know why.

 

Notes:

Wrote most of this instead of studying, you better enjoy

 

Get this man therapy 2k25

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 18: eighteen

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Du gewinnst schon, indem du versuchst.


eighteen

 

“We should talk.”

 

Albrecht had thought they'd make their way home, walking side by side in awkward silence.

 

Instead, Friedrich had turned right and not left, away from their block and towards the outskirts. 

Towards the hill and the woods; their spot.

 

They were stood at the exact clearing they always used to go to.

Well, not always.

Once or twice a month when Friedrich grew tired of his ever repeating routine and Albrecht would accompany him, sitting quietly as Friedrich ranted and ranted, pacing up and down.

 

It was similar now.

 

Albrecht had sat down on the curve of the hill as soon as it was clear that they'd reached their destination. He held his back to Friedrich, not wanting to have to look him into the eyes and see what Friedrich tried to hide there.

Because Friedrich was bad at hiding and Albrecht worse at accepting.

 

The sun was setting behind them, casting their shadows. It was how Albrecht could see Friedrich pace and finally come to a stop beside him.

 

As soon as Friedrich said the words, his legs appeared in Albrecht's peripheral vision, just before the man plopped down beside him.

Close enough to belong together, not close enough to touch. 

 

Right.

Because they weren't doing that any more.

 

Touching, talking, whatever, really — they had barely interacted in the past week.

 

Friedrich sniffled — pollen, Albrecht knew — as he sat in silence, likely waiting for Albrecht to talk.

 

When it was obvious Albrecht wouldn't, he started to pick at the grass beside him.

 

He fiddled and picked and fiddled and picked until he heaved a heavy sigh.

 

Albrecht felt his eyes on the side of his head.

 

“I don't know what's going on with you,” Friedrich started, voice quiet, “and I won't know if you won't tell me.”

 

Silence. Albrecht didn't talk.

 

“It's not like I'm— like I'm mad at you, or something. Because I'm not, alright? Probably don't have the right to be; but I can't help you if I don't know what's even wrong with you.”

 

A hell lot, Albrecht thought, didn't say.

 

Another silence followed; heavier, because Friedricht had stopped fiddling and gone over to sitting bone-tight, almost as if he were ready to pounce.

 

“Four days ago, you fell asleep with me half on top of you,” Albrecht turned his head the other direction, trying to keep himself from looking at Friedrich, “and three days ago, you begged me not to touch you.”

 

Albrecht squeezed his eyes shut. They never acknowledged it; the sleeping together, the lingering touches — the closeness.

 

“And I need to know just what happened in the time between.”

 

A shudder tore through Albrecht's body at the memory — or rather at the lack thereof. He could only sparsely remember anything beside the panic and the pain. 

And the unbearable amount of thoughts rushing through his brain and ears like a freight train.

 

“You were getting better.” Friedrich sounded bitter with the way he pressed the words between his lips.

 

Albrecht hummed in a way he tried to make affirmative but came out rather neutral.

 

“Goddamn, you were getting better!” Friedrich threw his hands up, “What is happening with you?”

 

“I—” Albrecht's voice was so hoarse and quiet, he took a moment to clear his throat, “I don't know,” he croaked.

 

He could feel Friedrich still in his spot beside him, could feel the winds come to a stop.

 

But what he couldn't feel was his heart pounding out of his chest or his hands getting clammy.

He wasn't nervous, or scared.

Talking to Friedrich was easy, he reminded himself. Friedrich was his closest friend and for a reason.

 

“But you do know,” Friedrich tried, decidedly less harsh; words almost a question.

 

“But I do,” Albrecht confirmed.

 

“C’mon, then,” coaxed Friedrich, “You try and explain it and I try and figure it out.”

 

“You make it sound easy.”

 

“I'm trying to make it easy, is what I'm doing.”

 

Albrecht sighed so deeply his whole torso moved with it, but he relented and opened his eyes to stare at the steadily darkening sky in front of them, eyeing the small lights of far towns and villages.

 

“They tend to… pent up,” he began, for a lack of better idea on how to broach this, “The memories and the flashbacks and whatever you call it,”

 

Friedrich nodded, placing his hand flat on the grass between them, next to Albrecht's. Albrecht saw it from the corner of his eye, saw Friedrich staring off at the same distance.

 

“It's kind of like a cup — but a pretty small one — you fill it and you fill it and at some point, it will overflow. And then you stop filling it. Either you empty it in one go, then, or you put it to the side and let it blend into the background. Slowly but surely, the contents will evaporate.” It wasn't a particulary good example, because who would just set a full cup to the side, but Albrecht wasn't working with good anyways. He was working with better.

 

He stopped for a second, trying to come up with a way to explain it all. Friedrich wasn't dense, per se, but understanding feelings and emotions that weren't his own wasn't his best trait.

 

“But, since it's your favourite cup, you will remember it and pick it up and fill it again. Maybe you won't overfill it this time, maybe not for a very long time, but it will happen, at some point, if you're not careful enough.”

 

“But what if I am careful enough?”

 

Something settled in Albrecht's stomach, then, something light; something that felt like it had a thousand nimble fingers.

 

“Then, I suppose, it won't happen. But maybe, because you're so focused on not overflowing it, you will accidentally drop it.”

 

“And if I neither overflow nor drop it — what if I never take it off of its shelf?”

 

Albrecht huffed, “Then it will become brittle at some point, it will shatter easily because no one paid any attention to it.”

 

He turned his head, daring himself to look right at Friedrich. 

Friedrich, who was still staring far away. 

 

“When—” Friedrich broke off, “That was the case back in Allenstein, wasn't it? You— The cup, it shattered.”

 

Albrecht nodded.

 

“And you picked that cup back up and you glued it together. But the cracks will always be there, and the strength of the glue will fade over time, and it will fall back apart.”

 

“Not if I reapply the glue.”

 

“Not if you reapply the glue.”

 

Friedrich was quiet, for a moment; thinking. Over the time, Albrecht had noticed that Friedrich would always frown when he was in thought, no matter if he was mad or not.

Though, when he was angry, the corners of his mouth would pull down significantly and he'd get that look in his eyes.

 

“Will it get better? At some point? Or will it forever go on like this?”

 

Albrecht's shoulders slumped.

 

“I don't know,” his voice was quiet, lowering even more when he said his next words, “I'm scared,” he admitted, “I'm so goddamn scared, sometimes, of being back there; of having to go back there, because war isn't over yet.

 

“I am scared of life.” 

 

Friedrich tilted his head at the conclusion.

 

“The only reason I'm living is— is for you and out of spite,” Albrecht stumbled over the words, but now that he could actually say them, now that his throat and brain didn't contradict at the idea of having to talk, he couldn't stop.

 

“Spite?” Friedrich repeated, skipping over the other part. (Though Albrecht definitely didn't miss the way he locked their pinkies together at the words.)

 

Albrecht shrugged helplessly, “They wanted to see me fail — they wanted to have me dead. Now I'm here and they're rotting someplace no-one knows.”

 

“How do you know they're dead?” Friedrich prodded, Albrecht frowned.

 

“I just do.”

 

“But how can you be sure?”

 

“Don’t ask stupid questions.”

 

“I’m not asking stupid questions if I'm trying to figure out your mind. So, why are you so sure they're dead?”

 

Fair point.

 

“Because I saw them die, Fritz. That's how I know.”

 

Silence.

 

“Oh.”

 

Albrecht hummed accordingly.

 

His eyes lay on their hands. Not quite interlocked but not quite not; their pinkies hooked together softly but tightly. 

It was a gesture much too delicate for people like them.

 

“Most of the time I… I don't know what to feel because I was never allowed to figure it out,” Albrecht swallowed, “So I, just, need the time, sometimes. I know it's not fair.”

 

Might as well get it all out, if they were talking now.

 

“Seems appropriate to be,” Friedrich mumbled and it was only then that Albrecht noticed just how tired he looked.

 

“Promise you’ll try for me?”

 

Albrecht furrowed his brows, not exactly knowing what Friedrich was referring to.

 

“I… promise?” he whispered back and Friedrich's mouth quirked into the tiniest smile.

 

“Thank you.”

 

Fully gripping his hand, Albrecht stood and pulled Friedrich up with him.

 

“Come on, then,” he repeated Friedrich's earlier words, “Let's go home.”

 

 

» «

 

 

The flat lay quiet but not eerily so.

By the time they got back, the sky had fully turned dark, revealing a thickly woven rug of stars.

 

They had talked, lowly, on their way; Albrecht having moved his grip to Friedrich's elbow instead and getting all the words out he hadn't talked those past days as Friedrich had shuffled behind him, clearly just barely hanging on.

 

When Albrecht quietly closed the door behind them, taking in Katarina sitting at the table, writing something in a small notebook, deep in thought and Christoph standing at the small kitchen counter, cooking potatoes and balancing a cigarette between his lips.

 

It was oddly domestic and decidedly did not fit into the usual environment of this flat. (But then again, Albrecht and his outbursts didn't fit either, so he stayed quiet.)

 

Katharina smiled softly at them when she looked up, eyes catching onto Albrecht's hand on Friedrich's shoulder for just a moment.

 

“Good evening,” she greeted them.

 

“Evening,” Albrecht parroted, Friedrich grunted, softly detaching himself from Albrecht in order to steal a plate of food from Christoph and plop down on the sofa, silently eating.

 

It allowed Albrecht a moment of distraction to take it in.

To take her in. Katharina.

 

To put it very kindly, she looked absolutely horrible. (And that was to say something; she had been one of the prettier girls back at Allenstein.)

 

The dark, heavy bags and circles beneath her eyes seemed to drag her down with their weight and her sunken pale cheeks did her no favours. 

Her hair was mussed and her hands trembled where they clutched the pen.

 

But, beneath it all, her smile was genuine; putting everything else in shadows, even if it was not as bright as Albrecht remembered.

 

And Albrecht remembered a lot of things.

 

A silence followed, one that felt rather awkward and that had Albrecht shifting on his spot beneath Katharina's unrelenting gaze.

 

“Right,” she said finally, looking just the slightest bit sheepish, “Did Friedrich tell you yet?”

 

Judging from the very audible groan sounding behind her, Albrecht was very sure he had, in fact, not been told.

 

Having come to the same conclusion, Katharina sighed and flipped over some pages in her notebook.

 

“Well…” she paused, casting a look at Christoph who was already staring, “Christoph and I, we are going to move out.”

 

For a second, Albrecht believed he hadn't missed three days but three weeks. Or months. Perhaps even years. Because, frankly, what the hell.

 

“We're moving in together,” Christoph clarified, as if as much hadn't been clear.

 

“That is, uh,” Albrecht cleared his throat, “That is—”

 

“Nice,” Friedrich interrupted him, gently moving him aside to get to the kitchen, “It's nice and we're happy for you.”

 

“Right.”

 

Awkward, was what it was. This moment, at least. 

 

Katharina cast a sceptical look between the two of them, clearly wanting to say more but even more clearly very unsure.

 

When Friedrich forced a full-laden plate into Albrecht's hands and, again, gently shoved him in the direction of the kitchen table, Albrecht sighed.

 

“So… where are you going, then?”

 

Katharina smiled, just barely so, turning over her booklet and revealing a small map to Albrecht.

 

“Look,” she pointed to various small crosses, “that's where we are. And that's where Christoph and I used to work and… that is roughly where we've found a flat. Sorry, I think I've set the mark wrong...” She broke off into a mumble.

 

It gave Albrecht time to think; to really try and wrap his mind around what was happening here.

 

Christoph and Katharina would leave; they would leave Friedrich and him behind.

 

Friedrich and him would be alone in this flat.

 

And Albrecht would lose again — he would lose his people again.

 

Whether they liked it or not — whether they wanted it or not — him and Christoph, over the course of the last three or so months, had grown close together.

They would never be as close as Christoph and Friedrich were — would never have that brotherly bond — and, hell, they would never be as close as Albrecht and Friedrich, but they were much closer than ever before.

 

And Katharina belonged to Christoph the same way Christoph belonged to her, as much was clear. Albrecht had never— he'd never seen two people have a level of understanding they did; before, he had thought Sofia and Alejandro were an epitome of what could be called love — but Katharina needed to do no more than look at Christoph a certain way and he'd understand.

 

Like in this moment, for example, when Christoph stalked over in two short steps and looked over Katharina's shoulder while drying his hands with an old kitchen towel.

 

He studied the map for a moment, before he reached a finger out and pointed to an unmarked spot, muttering “There” before he turned away again.

 

“Ah, right,” Katharina hummed, marking the spot with a new cross, “So, that's where we'll go.”

 

When Albrecht followed her mark, he frowned, that looked an awful lot like…

 

“My parents live there,” stretching his own arm out from where he had kept it to his side, he showed her a place not too far from her spot.

 

From his peripheral vision, he could see Friedrich turn his head.

 

“Really?” Katharina was, honest to God, digging for a magnifying glass now. It wasn't that serious though, was it?

 

Albrecht hummed in agreement, eyes searching and finding, “And there's the train station — there's a bakery close to it, it's quite nice; you should check it out when you get there.”

 

It was quiet for a moment, then.

 

“Yes, we'll— we'll do that, thank you.” Katharina said, voice weak.

 

There was something in this room — something invisible. Something that Albrecht wasn't let in on, he could feel it.

A secret, maybe; though a secret was a word too light to describe it. It was something deeper, something heavier.

 

Albrecht cleared his throat, “Is there something I'm missing?”

 

He could see Christoph still in his spot at the stove; could see Friedrich's shoulders pull up. 

He saw Katharina's guilty face and suddenly, he had an inkling on what was missing.

 

On what he had forgotten to think about.

 

“They wrote another letter,” it was supposed to be a question, but with the deadpan sound of his voice, it sounded more like a statement.

 

Katharina nodded stiffly in the same moment as Friedrich pulled himself up and stalked to their bedroom, causing a number of noises that Albrecht knew emitted from the desk, and returned with a thin parchment.

 

“You read it?”

 

Friedrich shot him a look, “Think I have the right to know if there'll be people coming to tear my flat apart, don't I?” he grumbled, no real heat behind his words — something that Katharina seemed to interpret otherwise.

 

Friedrich,” she hissed, “Don't be mean. Albrecht has—”

 

“It's all right,” Albrecht interrupted her, eyes slightly widened in disbelief, “He didn't mean it that way.”

 

“Well, it sure sounded like—”

 

“Then you must've heard wrong—”

 

“Hey, don't talk to her like that,” Christoph chimed in, voice stern.

 

Albrecht sighed; they were running in circles, weren't they?

 

“Just give me the letter.” He held a hand out, waiting for Friedrich to hesitantly lay the parchment down in his palm.

They locked eyes for a moment, Albrecht holding his gaze for just a tad longer before Friedrich turned away to pull a spare chair to the table and sank down on it, arms folded in front of his chest.

 

Albrecht felt as if everyone's eyes were on him, crawling beneath his skin and turning it inside out. Even Christoph watched as Albrecht unfolded the paper, leaning against the kitchen counter while he lit himself another cigarette.

 

The letter couldn't be a response to the previous one, could it? There were only few days between them, after all. Mail couldn't travel that fast.

 

But it wasn't even from his mother, Albrecht quickly found out.

 

It was from his father.

 

 

Albrecht,

 

 

words cannot even begin to describe how incredibly childish you have behaved. Your mother has told me about it in detail and I will not accept such behavior by anyone carrying our family name.

With the way you have been acting and still do, you bring disgrace upon us. 

You are a shame to our ancestors and splay an embarrassing shadow on any and all of their accomplishments.

 

Still, it is not the occasion of my writing.

 

I believe that, in her own letter, your mother has explained to you that we are expecting you to return to our home. 

You have completed your punishment for earlier actions and I am ready to talk about your nearing future.

 

Foremost, you shall not continue to live in the company of those boys from your school. They are not the right influence for you, especially not that Weimer boy.

 

We are awaiting a returning letter by the end of August latest, should this not be the case, you shall hear from us otherwise.

 

 

Signed

Heinrich Stein

 

 

Albrecht really, really wondered how he could have been born with the amount of empathy and sympathy he did, because sure as hell none of those factors could've been passed down from either of his parents. If this was even the right term to describe them, which Albrecht again heavily doubted.

 

The breath that escaped him was one of resignation, grazing the paper just so.

 

He wanted to puke. He wanted to cut his father's skull open to figure out just what was going on inside of his head.

 

Most of all, he wanted a break.

 

He wanted to cut all ties and leave, go to a place where no-one would recognize him and start his life anew — without anyone knowing anything about his past, without anyone knowing him.

 

Albrecht just wanted to be able to cross the street without getting glances. War-survivor and soldier weren't his only traits, if at all. And being reduced to it, being reduced to someone to pity.

He wanted a somewhere his parents didn't know the address to, a somewhere no-one could reveal to them either.

 

He let his shoulders drop with a defeated sigh, massaging the bridge of his nose with his free hand.

 

For a moment, no-one spoke; for just a few seconds, it almost felt as if he were alone.

 

“Two weeks,” Friedrich stated then, voice quiet and in a tone that now clearly showed he meant it as a gentle reminder and not an annoyed one. Katharina still shot him a look.

 

Two weeks until Albrecht's parents would come to wreak havoc on the little bit of safety and home he had left.

That left him fourteen days and a few to get to them first.

Three hundred hours and more to figure out how he was going to do this.

 

 

Because he was sure as hell not letting people like his parents antagonize the only people that he called his friends and truly meant it.

Notes:

Lots of dialogue, lots of feelings, lots of communication. You do not believe the fight I was fighting
(Which is why the wait was so long, I'm so so sorry)

 

I wrote like at least half of this absolutely and utterly sleep deprived. Like I genuinely don't know how I functioned

 

Sometimes I want to bring in emojis to my writing. I fear all those words just don't know what I mean

 

This was supposed to be longer, but I decided to cut it here for lack of good connection to the next few parts I had planned

 

Don't forget to like, subscribe and hit that bell

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 19: nineteen

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Ich hatte nie geplant, dass du dich wie Zuhause anfühlst.


nineteen

 

Silence was a thing Albrecht had come to appreciate over the years.

 

Not the deafening type, but rather the natural one.

 

Natural as in rain splattering against the window in a calming pattern, soft breaths and only the occasional rustle of sheets.

 

The quiet of a night spent with a roof above the head and without the never-relenting fear of baring your back.

 

 

Friedrich's fingers parted another path in Albrecht's hair, tracing the now-exposed skull.

 

They lay on the bed, Friedrich more or less propped up on the pillow, with Albrecht's head in his lap. 

Albrecht's eyes burned from exhaustion, but he couldn't sleep even if he tried to.

It wasn't unusual that he'd stay awake for days on end out of, sometimes, pure horror.

 

What was unusual was that he wasn't the only one.

 

Even more so that Albrecht didn't spend this time tense-muscled and stiff-boned, back pressed to the nearest wall.

 

It was not often that Albrecht, consciously, let himself be held like this.

 

He still remembered the first time this had happened — when Albrecht had been trembling and rambling, pleading and Friedrich had stared at him and pried his hands from his face and held them as if they were something precious; as if Albrecht was something worth protecting.

By the time morning had come, Albrecht lay bedded on Friedrich's chest, breath still catching every once and then, as Friedrich held on loosely to one of his hands and rubbed his back with his leftover free one.

 

Ever since, it had been only a handful of times in which Albrecht found himself in similar positions.

 

Weirdly enough, it was nearly only then that he allowed himself to think back. To not be catapulted by a force he couldn't control, but to choose to face what haunted him as soon as he closed his eyes.

 

(Maybe, just maybe, Friedrich's comforting embrace and presence was all he had ever needed to feel anything close to peace, but he didn't let himself dwell on that thought; for it was so fragile, so close to his heart, he feared one wrong direction of mind would shatter it to an infinity of horrors.)

 

However, it wasn't always that he thought back to his time in the Ukraine, or Russia even; to Berthold and Franz and Tobias and everyone else who he had seen the life flee out of. 

Sometimes, “thinking back” meant only three months. Three months, that felt so much like an eternity that Albrecht struggled to wrap his mind around it.

 

Because every so often, Albrecht felt as if it were just yesterday that he got transferred to Russia; as if it were just hours since he saw Berthold die. But coming here? Christoph finding him that one sacred day back in May and bringing him here, this felt a lifetime away.

 

It did not feel like it was just nearing the end of August, just bordering on four months of living in this flat.

 

Four months ago, Albrecht Stein wanted nothing more than to forget and forget and forget; to carve those images out of his head and return to a normalcy he deep-down knew would never return. Six months ago, Albrecht Stein was still desperately trying to hate the one man he would never ever be able to truly have one mean thought about.

 

Friedrich Weimer might have been a force of nature, someone who could control what he felt almost even worse than Albrecht did, but he was so deeply rooted into the deepest corners of Albrecht's brain and heart that it was impossible to feel anything even close to hate towards him.

 

Now that he'd had the time to wrap his mind around it, Albrecht was certain what he had felt all the time hadn't been anger, but grief.

He had been grieving something he had never had with someone he thought to have lost forever.

 

Albrecht had always found it easier to work around grief than to handle anger.

 

Sadness, grief, fear — that, he was used to. Anything that went deeper — oh so much deeper beneath the skin and the ribs and the heart — feelings like anger, hate or even the crooked and twisted things like love, Albrecht couldn't handle. Didn't know how to when all the representation of anger and hate had been his own father, drunken or sober, and all the love he had ever gotten to feel had been from a safety-distance, packed in gloves and icy-eyes, half-hearted letters and lies.

 

Albrecht was scared to be angry in fear of turning out like his father.

Albrecht was afraid of love for he had never truly felt it. (For he did not even know what love truly felt like.)

 

Friedrich shifted beneath him, moving both of his hands to Albrecht's head to massage his scalp. Times like these, Albrecht wondered if Friedrich was just doing this for him, or for himself also. Because Albrecht couldn't find any reason for why someone would do this for as long — hours had passed since they went to bed, after all.

 

Saturday nights meant staying up late. Saturday nights meant time spent staring into each other's eyes, trying to figure out the depths and crooked ends of their souls.

Saturday nights meant peace, for once.

 

But peace meant quiet, and quiet meant being able to hear Friedrich's thoughts. And thoughts, he had many.

Albrecht could barely even remember the time, years ago, when he'd stared at Friedrich box or laugh with his friends and wondered how there seemed to not be one single constructive thought in his head, but now, they seemed to never stop coming. Now, there was an almost constant furrow to his brows that only deepened when his gaze met Albrecht's.

Albrecht wished Friedrich would just speak his mind for once. He feared it was hopeless.

 

A low thunder rolled across the skies outside, but Albrecht didn't so much as flinch. He was safe here, he reminded himself, safe, safe, safe so long as he never left this embrace; the circle of arms packed with muscle that could fight them all off. Friedrich was on the road to becoming an Olympic Boxer, after all — another thing Albrecht often shoved into the back of his mind and forgot there. Right alongside the fact that Friedrich would have to leave in order to pursue that. (Even though he promised to not leave him.)

 

There were questions burning on his tongue, questions over questions that he didn't quite dare ask.

Though it was his turn to ask now, wasn't it? 

 

Albrecht cleared his throat carefully and Friedrich's fingers stilled; waiting.

 

“Why did you not go back to them?” Albrecht whispered, didn't miss the way Friedrich tensed.

 

It wasn't a question just who Albrecht was talking about.

 

“When you left Allenstein, why didn't you go back home?” He clarified still, shifting slightly to sink deeper into the mattress.

 

But Friedrich remained quiet and frozen in his movement.

 

A second ticked by, then another and another and another until Albrecht didn't believe he would get an answer tonight.

 

Despite it all, Friedrich had never been the most open about things, hadn't he? Even though he always encouraged Albrecht to talk and to spit it out and to explain the way his mind worked, Friedrich rarely ever gave anything crucial back.

Albrecht didn't expect him to; he didn't have an inkling about the battles Friedrich was fighting. He didn't have an inkling, but he wanted to have the whole inkwell

 

Albrecht wanted to know what kept Friedrich up at night — what had him trembling and breaking into cold sweat. He wanted to know what had made Friedrich this quiet and frowny when there used to be times when he couldn't have kept the smile off of his face if he wanted to.

 

Most of all, Albrecht wanted to know why Friedrich did not return home to his parents, when his mother's only letter to Allenstein had obviously meant so much to him.

 

Friedrich cleared his throat carefully, tentatively.

 

“I—” he began, and Albrecht could tell from the sound of his voice that admitting his next words hurt him, punished him in a way.

 

“I was afraid to.”

 

It was Albrecht who stilled then, barely noticeable from how little he had been moving anyways.

 

Hearing those words, something inside of him had clicked.

 

Something that he yet had to name but lay on his tongue as if he had known it his entire life — it didn't fit Friedrich, he knew, but what was it? 

 

Albrecht didn't dare breathe in fear of losing the train of thought he had.

 

“Are we playing the asking-game again?” Friedrich asked then and for a moment, Albrecht didn't know what he meant.

 

And then he remembered, because he always remembered when he lay like this.

 

He remembered this one significant early morning, when the sun hadn't yet spread her arms but announced her arrival; when Albrecht had feared going into cardiac arrest from the way his heart was beating and beating and drumming against all the sides of his chest, threatening to spill out. (But it did, in the end, did it not? Albrecht's heart had spilled the sharpest edges of its depths and his brain had given way to the darkest and most hidden corners of it.)

 

They had never put a name to it, but Albrecht supposed the asking-game did describe what it entailed. A back and forth of questions they'd never dare themselves to word out loud in daylight, when the edges of the world were steep and unforgiving. 

The title, at least, fit better than breaking the ice did, as Friedrich had called it back then.

 

“Yes,” Albrecht said quietly, “But will you answer properly this time?”

 

Friedrich didn't respond, though one of his hands carefully traced the long scar he knew was on Albrecht’s back. The left side, beginning on the blade of his shoulder and ending just above the small of his back — at least according to Friedrich’s fingers; Albrecht did not actually have a clue as to where this scar was exactly, or if there were more of them on his back, for that matter.

He didn't like to look at them — any and all, wether on his back or his chest, the one he knew was to the side of his stomach or, one of his most nastiest, the strip of pale, ragged tissue and skin to the root of his neck; his hands.

 

“Why did you not go home?” Albrecht asked again, but Friedrich shook his head.

 

“My turn,” he stated, “Why do your parents want you back this badly?”

 

It was something Albrecht had asked himself numerous times already ever since he'd gotten that first letter. His mother had not seemed to care when he'd initially left, but now that his father was back, hell burned hot.

He had his ideas, of course, his suspicions, one more pathetically-hopeful than the next.

 

So, he settled on his most realistic one.

 

“I am their only child — their only son. I think they want to ensure I carry the bloodline on. They did send me the signet ring too, after all.”

 

Because this was the only way they could ensure he got it in case he wouldn’t show up. Because this was an attempt at forcing Albrecht to really think about it, to really show him the consequences of leaving his family.

 

And it had worked, annoyingly enough. 

It worked in the way that Albrecht spent hours awake at night, turning it all over again and again until Friedrich would start to grumble in his sleep and pull him in.

It worked in the way Albrecht believed he could feel the disappointed glares of generations upon generations of Stein’s weighing down on him.

 

It worked in the way Albrecht now wore the ring on a chain around his neck — too proud to display it on his finger but too scared to lose it.

 

He was so tired of being scared.

 

Friedrich hummed, fingers tracing and mapping; hesitating in their movement every so often, a clear indicator of him thinking.

 

“I didn't go back home, because—” he started, then paused. Albrecht could hear him lick his lips before he continued, “because I know I wouldn't be welcomed there.”

 

Albrecht frowned. This didn't fit. This didn't fit at all into the mental image Albrecht had created of Friedrich’s family.

But, then again, he had made it up off of singular references made years ago.

 

He had to refrain himself from asking, it wasn't his turn to. 

 

“My father didn't want me to leave, but Allenstein seemed to be such a big opportunity for me. They were seeing my potential and it was my only chance at ever getting a better education. No-one before me had ever even tried to go past tenth grade, did you know?”

 

It wasn't a question Friedrich expected an answer to.

 

“But all it did— Me leaving only made it all so much worse.” He finished in a whisper.

 

Albrecht remembered the way Friedrich had studied his one singular letter over and over, each time with a different expression. Maybe it did make sense. Maybe Albrecht had been too focused on his own nearing disaster that he hadn't been able to see it.

Maybe Friedrich was just that good at hiding it.

Sometimes, he believed Friedrich hid more than Albrecht was said to do.

 

Albrecht turned over with a huff, landing his head on Friedrich’s stomach in the process.

 

Silver eyes looked down at him, studied him; followed the movement of their body’s own fingers as they went on to trace the bones of Albrecht’s cheeks instead of his back.

 

A warmth spread in the planes of skin Friedrich touched, warming Albrecht up to his toes; making his cheeks burn.

Albrecht reached up to grasp Friedrich’s hand in his own.

 

For the span of a second, they just stared at each other. One second turned two, and two turned almost a whole minute.

 

“What are you so afraid of?” Friedrich asked finally, voice ever so slightly above the volume of a whisper.

 

And that had always been the thing, hadn't it? 

Not if Albrecht was scared, but what it was that made him feel like he'd combust at the mere thought of stepping out of what he knew to be safe.

 

What are you so afraid of?” but there was too much to name.

 

What are you so afraid of?” but there was so much to lose.

 

What are you so afraid of?” but Albrecht didn't even know where to start.

 

Instead, he kept on looking up and into Friedrich's questioning eyes, hoping that, for once, Friedrich would understand without needing to hear the words.

Notes:

Don't have an an excuse for this being late except I was in a down so bad I was afraid to write literally anything remotely depressive

 

Had my german assi rap playlist on for this you best believe summer has come

 

Filler chapter and I still rewrote this like thrice at least

 

Also I don't think I've been thanking y'all enough for all the kudos and bookmarks and comments and general attention this is still getting, even though updates are becoming much less frequent. So. Thank you all so so much for—*checks notes*—170+ kudos. It really means the word to me, big kisses <3

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 20: twenty

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Der Kummer, der nicht spricht, nagt leise am Herzen, bis es bricht.


twenty

 

Albrecht sat in the drained bathtub, eyes closed.

 

His shoulders were tense, and he desperately tried to calm his racing heart with deep, regulated breaths.

 

Friedrich was perched on the edge of the tub behind him, scissors in hand; snipping and snapping all around Albrecht's head.

 

And it would be fine, really, or at least resembling anything related to fine, if it were just the two of them.

If it were just Friedrich with his calm, barely-audible patterned breaths and steady hands, it would be better.

 

But they weren't. They weren't alone, because Katharina was sitting on the opposite end of the much too small room.

 

“Needs a bit more trim to the left,” she said softly, directing Friedrich in his doings. 

 

The only reason she was here in the first place, was because Friedrich sucked at cutting hair properly, Albrecht didn't trust himself with anything sharp near his face but he even less trusted Katharina with anything sharp near his face.

 

Albrecht wondered if it was himself who suffered the most, or Friedrich.

 

He didn't like this, Albrecht didn't like this at all. But he knew he'd like his parents' reaction to his shabby, outgrown hair even less. 

So it needed gone.

 

Almost a week had passed now, since Albrecht was shown that final letter.

In those few days, Albrecht had been planning and negotiating.

 

He had told Mia, who had come around once again, to notify his parents of his sooner rather than later arrival.

 

He had fought with Friedrich about it.

“Because I won't give your parents the satisfaction of thinking you're alone after all of this!” Friedrich had shouted as his response to Albrecht vehemently refusing him to tag along, and the words still rang clearly in his head now.

 

So, they had found a compromise.

 

Since Christoph and Katharina would be moving to a small flat not particularly far from where Albrecht's parents lived, they'd all come and move some boxes over already. This way, Friedrich could come with but under a different guise.

Not that Albrecht found that any better, but then again, he did not like this situation as a whole.

 

“And now just a tad bit more off of the bangs,” Katharina murmured quietly; a second later, Albrecht could feel Friedrich gather the hair off of his forehead and snip, snap, snip it off.

 

“And now?” Friedrich asked, almost snippy — no pun intended. It was clear he was still as tense as Albrecht was, their argument not yet forgotten.

 

“Better,” Katharina agreed, and when Albrecht opened his eyes, he could see her carefully stand up from her position on the closed toilet seat.

 

She reached out as if to ruffle Albrecht's hair, but he knew just from the way Friedrich was clenching his grip on his shoulder that he was glaring at her.

 

“Friedrich,” Christoph hissed, sitting on the sofa in the living room and sternly having stared at their situation for the past half of an hour.

 

Friedrich,” Friedrich mocked, pulling himself to a stand as well. 

 

The annoyed huff Albrecht let out did next to nothing to release his stiff shoulders.

 

Tonight; tonight they would go. They'd board the first of many trains and arrive in the city of Albrecht's childhood sometime around early noon tomorrow.

 

That left Albrecht little more than twenty-four hours to brace himself.

 

Friedrich had taken three days off of work for this, another point of argument.

 

Somehow, sometimes, everything brought a fight. Somehow, sometimes Albrecht wished for time to come to a still and never go on just so he would never have to deal with any of this again.

(Though soon, preferably, so he didn't have to go and face his parents.)

 

“I don't need you protecting me,” Albrecht huffed as soon as the door closed behind Katharina, leaving Friedrich and him to themselves.

 

A sound left Friedrich's throat that sounded similar to a growl and Albrecht pulled himself upright in the swift of a second, bringing him to a height of almost eye level.

 

“Then, for once in your life, at least pretend to be able to defend yourself!”

 

And, really, that was a quite bold statement made to someone who had survived two years of war.

 

(Because that was something Albrecht could finally admit to himself, after night and nights of contemplating and whisper-shouted discussions, Albrecht Stein could believe himself to be a survivor.)

 

“My whole life I've been defending myself!” Albrecht sneered back, moving himself from the corner Friedrich had, perhaps unknowingly, backed him into. 

 

“Oh yeah? Doesn't seem like it, does it? Acting like a damn fawn is what you are. No won—”

 

Albrecht stared at him. Really, really stared at Friedrich Weimer; watched a realization fall upon his face in perfect sync of his chest heaving.

 

But Friedrich didn't correct himself. He straightened and squared his shoulders, as if readying himself for a fight, but he did not correct himself.

 

“No wonder what?” Albrecht repeated, raising his chin, “Huh, no wonder what?”

 

He was almost up in Friedrich's space now, staring and staring into those eyes that he'd seen bear almost any and every emotion. But this one; this time, what he saw hurt. And it hurt in a way that only fuelled Albrecht more.

 

Friedrich clenched his jaw, puffed a breath. Albrecht was not usually the confrontation type of person, was he? Wasn't usually the person to get loud and about, to stand up for himself.

 

But this was what Friedrich wanted, wasn't it? For Albrecht to defend himself, to have his own back.

 

They stared at each other. Stared, because Friedrich didn't offer up any more words. Stared, because Albrecht didn't want to back down this time.

 

He hated eye contact; he'd the way it felt as if people stared right into his soul, discovering his secrets.

 

But this was Friedrich.

Friedrich knew his secrets; the deepest ones, the things Albrecht would never properly be able to talk about.

 

This was Friedrich, who stared right into Albrecht's soul, who knew his soul.

 

This was Friedrich, who used it against him. Friedrich, who had said “No wonder.”

 

If it weren't for the anger pulsing through his veins so hot he felt like he might burst, Friedrich would be cold with shock, fear.

 

“No wonder what?” Albrecht whispered again, voice barely quiet enough to be one. His eyes darted from Friedrich's left eye to his right and back again, forth again.

 

“I never asked you to come with me,” he went on, “I never asked you to take me in and allow me back into your life. I never asked you to talk to me in the first place.”

 

He paused, “That was all you.”

 

At that, finally, Friedrich huffed. “And it was you who helped me with the bedding that day. That was you.”

 

“That was me,” Albrecht agreed, “Perhaps I wouldn't have done that if I'd known what was to come of it.”

 

Friedrich tensed, eyes hardening.

 

A low-blow, Albrecht had to admit, because they both knew that he wasn't just talking about this but about it all.

 

Without meeting Friedrich, Albrecht likely would have spent a nearly normal time at the NaPolA Allenstein. 

He likely wouldn't have written that essay — he wouldn't have tried to drown himself.

He wouldn't have been sent to the front — as early or at all — and would've avoided his troup in the Ukraine.

He wouldn't have attempted a second time.

And he wouldn't be here, in this position, in this argument.

 

Friedrich's eyes mimicked the movement of Albrecht's, an emotion almost akin to hurt flashing in them before it disappeared.

 

In that moment, Albrecht understood. In that moment, he got it.

 

In the split second it took him to register what had just happened, Friedrich already shouldered past him.

 

Only when he heard the front door shut with a loud rattling of plates and cupboards did Albrecht move, did his eyes catch the mirror to stare at himself.

 

For once, it wasn't him running.

 

For once, it wasn't him.

 

» «

 

True to their plan, they boarded their first train just past six in the evening.

 

In true Albrecht behavior, Friedrich did not talk to him. Having grabbed himself a window seat, he stared out into the passing landscape instead; bravely ignoring Katharina's careful and Christoph's stern gazes that traveled back and forth between him and Albrecht.

 

Albrecht didn't mind. He forced himself not to, at least. He had too much on his mind already to worry about another thing.

 

Most importantly, the hours until he would step beneath his parents roof again were now counted.

 

Second most importantly, he had found a creative inkling.

 

Not too long after he'd first sat down, Albrecht had fished one of his notebooks from his pocket. It was the one with the strangely worn edges despite it never having been used before. However, now that Albrechg had been carrying it around for quite a while already, it looked even worse to wear.

 

But it was filled now — at least one quarter of the pages were scribbled with cut-off thoughts or observations; sketches of nightskies or small impressions. A journal, perhaps, as you might.

 

Albrecht had figured that if he didn't concentrate on creating but rather on letting his hand flow in the momentum of his arm, it didn't take him particularly long to bring anything to paper, so long as it wasn't anything too deep, too heavy of a meaning.

 

This time, Albrecht barely even thought as his pen moved across the paper, bringing circles and lines, rough splays. Rarely did Albrecht ever erase any of his strokes, wanting to be able to see the improvement he'd made.

 

By the time they reach their first stop, a page filled with eyes adorned the notebook. Pupil-less, all of them, for they were the sole door to a person's door. Albrecht had never been able to read a soul, to understand it. Just once, he did. Just once, for a split second, did he understand.

 

 

When night fell, three quarters of their small group were fast-asleep.

 

That meant all of them, except for Albrecht.

 

Pumped with something that felt like adrenaline, but couldn't possibly be it, his body refused to rest.

 

Friedrich had long folded his long legs into a more comfortable position and let his head fall against the window, similar to how Katharina and Christoph sat perched together in front of them.

 

The soft glow of emergency lighting the only source of light, Albrecht had taken to watching the shadows step and dance around the wagon.

 

This all, it reminded him. The train ride, so similar yet so different to the one months back, accompanied by his two only surviving friends at the time. The shadows, the same only in kind to the ones that raked along the walls of tents and snowy grounds. His parents’ house on the other end of the journey, now also inhabited by his father.

 

Albrecht wasn't ready. He didn't feel ready. But, then again, he hadn't felt ready for any part of his life.

 

He hadn't been ready to leave his home and be thrown around boarding schools for years and years on end, he hadn't been ready for Allenstein. Not for the front, not for returning back, not for meeting his mother, meeting Christoph or Friedrich; Katharina.

 

The times he had been ready, ready to act, to do something, could be counted on one hand.

 

Albrecht sighed, moving himself to a more comfortable position.

 

It was much too dark to make out anything from his notebook, so he had stowed it back away into his trouser’s pocket, fitting it in right beside a watch.

 

Still polished leather strap, he'd never once used it. A gift from his parents. He didn't know why he'd taken it with him — from the house when he'd fled all those months ago or now, when he returned.

 

Albrecht didn't like this. He didn't like this at all. 

 

But his parents had never given him a choice when it came to his life, and they wouldn't start now.

 

Albrecht didn't know how to prepare himself, how to brace himself for having to step under his father's cruel gaze again.

 

The last time he had seen him, it'd been days before being sent away; hours after he'd tried to escape. A long time had passed since then, a time where the both of them had been to war.

 

He squeezed his eyes shut, pressed the balls of his hands to them.

 

He couldn't do this.

 

He couldn't; not when all he could think about were the bad things. His parents, war, Friedrich's earlier statement.

He would go crazy before he even arrived at the house.

 

No wonder.

 

No wonder.

 

» «

 

Friedrich was ignoring him. 

 

Not in the sense of pretending Albrecht were invisible, but in the sense of staring him down but not losing one word.

 

It made Albrecht's blood boil.

 

He couldn't do this.

 

He couldn't do this.

 

He couldn't do this.

 

Albrecht breathed heavily through his nose when Friedrich's gaze fell on him once again, involuntarily frowning as he watched angry lines into his notebook.

 

Another pair of eyes, again vacant of their pupils.

 

Twenty minutes to go.

 

He opened another page, jutted his pen down. Eyes, words — no wonder, no wonder, no wonder — shapeless forms, names.

Until the ink ran out and Albrecht had to refrain himself from forcing the tip of the pen through a stack of papers.

 

 

With roughly ten minutes to go, they reached their final destination — the very train station Albrecht had seemingly just fled to.

 

As Albrecht strode along the town's streets, the others trailed after him.

 

When he stopped in front of a fork in the street, Katharina flashed him an encouraging smile, tugging on Christoph's sleeve to make him follow her to their new home.

 

Friedrich, in his true, new-found fashion, stared at him; grey eyes so closed off Albrecht couldn't even tell if the set in his posture was anger or annoyance, guilt.

 

Originally, he had wanted to accompany Albrecht up until the house's driveway. 

 

But when Albrecht turned his back and went, he couldn't hear any footsteps.

 

He didn't need to turn his head to know that Friedrich was standing there, hands in his pockets and staring after him.

 

Watching him go.

 

Just as quietly as he had watched him come all those years ago, when they hadn't yet been separated by war.

 

No wonder.

 

No wonder.

 

No wonder.

Notes:

Chapter twenty let's gooooo

Want to hear a funny fun fact? The first ten chapters of this fic took me a month. Meaning that chapter ten uploaded mid-January. Meaning that the last ten chapters of this took me almost five months. Funny isn't it? I bet you're laughing har har har

 

When I first started on part two I was like "no way this is going to be as long as part one" and now I've got roughly six chapters to go for part two to also be thirteen chapters long and now I'm not so sure anymore

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 21: twenty-one

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Manchmal muss man nur zwanzig Sekunden mutig sein.


twenty-one

 

Albrecht stalks behind Berthold, his legs disappearing and resurfacing in the knee-deep mud with every step he takes.

 

Berthold is already way ahead of him, but Albrecht is still hurting, he cannot go that fast.

 

An ice-cold bout of rain showers down on them, having already soaked them to the bone an hour ago.

 

Albrecht is shivering, he's limping and his fingers feel as if they are about to fall off of his hands.

Would be unfortunate, wouldn't it? A shame, really, if he'd die now of something as avoidable as his fingers falling off. Berthold would be raging, for sure, after all, he's only just wasted his last meds on getting Albrecht back up and running a few days ago.

 

He's not scared of Berthold, not really; after all, he saved his life, didn't he? (Even if Albrecht wishes he didn't, even if he wished he would've just ran and left him to bleed out.)

 

Albrecht pauses, clutches a freezing-cold hand to the hot, infected wound at his collarbone. It hurts again — it didn't even stop in the first place. But times like these, when Albrecht is freezing and shaking and wishing for nothing else than anything warm — times like these, the wound feels like it's about to burn right out of his skin.

 

He thinks he can feel his bones rattling from the way he's shaking and shaking; rattling from the tension he's been holding over his body since forever in constant fear of someone grabbing him from behind.

 

“Get moving!” Berthold shouts over the howl of the wind and Albrecht has to blink through tears to be able to even see him.

 

Everything about this forest is dull and lifeless, triste. 

 

Albrecht thinks that, if he could look into his heart, it would be no different.

 

 

Autumn was coming, Albrecht could feel it in the stinging harshness of the cold wind. The temperatures had been abruptly declining for days now, no wonder they weren't any better here.

 

He rightened the collar of his shirt, fingers grazing the scar at the very bottom of his throat.

 

He couldn't do this, he couldn't do this.

 

Oh God.

 

Albrecht was standing at the foot of the driveway of the house. Of his childhood home.

 

The better part of sixteen years had he spent here, trapped behind walls and his parents harsh words.

 

Moving to a pre-furnished house in Allenstein had barely changed that. Except that then, he had tried to extend his wings.

And he'd failed; miserably.

 

He took a deep breath, then another; just like Friedrich had once taught him to. Breathing and breathing until his heart calmed.

 

For, perhaps, five minutes already, Albrecht was staring at the house’s front door from afar. He was on the property, though not yet at a point of no return.

 

Albrecht wouldn't call himself scared of this, of what was to come; but the feeling was so similar it made his skin crawl. He knew the feeling. Knew to sort it somewhere along nervous anticipation but, sometimes, knowledge did not make things any better.

 

His fingers found his scar almost on their own — tracing the long, ragged bit of puckered skin, he let its warmth soak up into his hands.

 

One breath in, one breath out.

 

“C’mon, just follow my pattern: breathe in… breathe out…”

 

Moving his arms to hang stiffly at his sides, Albrecht moved up the driveway and the stairs in long, swift steps. If he'd have hesitated just a moment longer, he wouldn't have been able to do it.

 

The door opened four seconds after Albrecht’s fist had hit it one, two, three times, revealing a short woman with dirty-blonde hair and wide, grey eyes.

Mia.

 

Albrecht still remembered the first time he'd met her; a time where he'd been so pumped of shock and left-over adrenaline that he'd had a few blissful hours of being beautifully numb and therefore indifferent to anything the nervous, maybe embarrassed, version of Mia had to say.

Now, she was different. She still had this flight in her eyes that was so different to Friedrich's fight, but she knew him now. At least she seemed to pretend she did; first name basis and all that.

 

As she stood in the door now, uniform painfully in place and hair combed back into a strict bun, she gave Albrecht a polite smile and welcomed him into the house.

 

Albrecht felt stiff and itchy out of his skin as he passed the threshold, not daring to take even one step further.

 

It was different now than it was months ago.

 

Albrecht didn't fear his mother, he disliked her at worst; but his father, he made the hair on the back of Albrecht's neck stand rimrod-straight. 

 

Mia walked in front as she led Albrecht to the sitting room; fast but quietly.

 

The closer they got to the half-open door, the faster Albrecht's heart beat, the louder his blood rushed.

 

When Mia finally pushed the door open, Albrecht felt like he'd explode alone from the raging noise in his ears and the tightness of his skull around his brain.

 

Agnes Stein stood, but made no move to physically greet him.

 

Albrecht kept his eyes on her as long as possible, mapping her out and cataloging the look on her face; anything to not have to look away yet. To not have to look at him yet.

 

For from the corner of his eye, Albrecht had seen the movement of gim raising himself up from his armchair, much less graceful than his wife but with two times the confidence.

 

Only when the man cleared his throat impatiently, Albrecht forced himself to move his eyes over to him.

To his father; the reason.

 

War had turned Heinrich Stein into a haggard man, a visible contrast to his life before. His hair lay thin on his head, whole patches missing, and the furrows of his face looked deeper than ever. The frown that pulled at his eyes and mouth, that was still the most prominent feature — the one thing that told Albrecht the man standing there was real.

 

“Father,” Albrecht said clipped, nodding once, “Mother.” he repeated the notion, took off his hat.

 

“Albrecht,” his mother whispered before catching herself, “My son, how was your journey?”

 

“I have not come to small-talk, Mother.” Albrecht pressed from his clenched jaw, though he immediately relaxed it upon realizing.

 

From the corner his father was standing, Albrecht could hear a rough huff. 

“They finally got some sense into you, did they not? Took you long enough.”

 

His jaw clenched again immediately; perhaps a mechanism to keep himself from crashing, perhaps a mechanism to keep his mouth shut.

 

Agnes wrung her hands, “How about we go and sit? We have prepared a brunch, hoping you would get here in time.”

 

Albrecht did get there in time. He still was in time. He did not want to have a brunch with his parents when he could be sitting on the worn-down sofa of his own living room instead.

 

Still, like the pathetic little boy he was, Albrecht followed his mother to the dining room, taking a seat in the very chair he had already occupied back in May. The very chair he had been occupying since forever. Used to, at least.

 

Breathe in, breathe out.

 

Heinrich walked to his back, Albrecht didn't like any of this. He felt like a prisoner. A prisoner in what was supposed to be his home.

 

It was cold in the house, at least that's what Albrecht told himself when his body started trembling.

 

To calm his unsteady fingers, he nibbled at the crusts in his palm — thin, reopened scars from when the screams had become too overwhelming last night; when Friedrich hadn't been able to help him. It was either the dull pain of his skin or the shrill screams in his head.

 

Albrecht folded his hands on the table, only sparing his pristine white, porcelain plate a short glance before he forces himself to look straight ahead. To where his parents were sitting, already looking.

 

“Albrecht,” Agnes tried again, “How have you been?” 

 

But Albrecht couldn't supress a huff, “How do you think I've been?”

 

“Not too bad, I assume. Regarding the fact you did not want to leave.” his father grumbled; Albrecht clenched his jaw tightly.

 

“I do not suppose anyone would want to leave his home quite so voluntarily.”

 

“I imagine so,” Something tugged at the corner of his father's mouth, “Leaves to wonder why you have left in the first place.”

 

“This was never my home — and I did not leave voluntarily.” Albrecht reached for the jug of water to keep his hands busy. The surface of the liquid threw tiny waves from the way he was practically vibrating.

 

“Now you're overreacting.” 

 

“The time I have been away from here has yet to be a bad one.” Albrecht stated as calmly as was possible for him. It was a pretense, of course it was — he couldn't remember a time where his head was quiet. 

 

Odd, wasn't it? How you only ever seemed to remember the worst things. Perhaps because they altered the way you thought, but good things changed you too, didn't they?

 

“Does it, now?” Heinrich Stein chuckled, “I remember me and your mother being taught of your, as is well known, quite childish — what was it called? — attempt at suicide.”

 

Albrecht gripped his butter knife tightly, “As if that had anything to do with leaving this place.” 

 

“One would think so, dwelling on the fact that it happened weeks after you returned to the NaPolA, no?”

 

“It was not the reason.” Breathe in, breathe out, in, out.

 

“What was, then? Ah, no, if memory does serve right, I do remember quite clearly. 

That Weimer boy, was it not?”

 

That Weimer boy.

That Weimer boy.

That   Weimer  Boy.

 

As if Friedrich were some scum.

 

That Weimer boy,” Albrecht began; he could hear his own heartbeat, could feel the air enter and exit his lungs, “that you appreciated more than your own son?”

 

“Now now, I do not like anyone responsible for my son's possible death.” His father wasn't even looking at him, rather focusing on smearing his roll with butter.

 

“Funny, coming from you, don't you think?”

 

“What are you saying? We were rightfully devastated to hear of the incident!” his mother insisted, even putting her fork down in order to lean further over the table. She looked pale, dark circles under her eyes. Albrecht eyed her warily.

 

“So, if I am getting this right, you were desperate to hear of my attempt but did not bat one eye when father proceeded to send me to the front?”

 

“This is not what I am saying — do not twist my words! But of course I despise the scum that made you want to drown yourself.”

 

Albrecht couldn't believe any of the words he was hearing. None of it. Every single thing that left his father's mouth made him want someone to twist his own neck; every time his mother agreed with him made him want to do it himself.

 

You made me want to drown myself!” he hissed, slamming his fist down on the table before he caught himself.

 

“Take that back!” Agnes was almost screaming, voice hysterical.

 

“I will not unsay words that are the undeniable truth — it is not how I have been raised.” Albrecht was so tired of being shut down, of trying to please the people who did not accept anyone but themselves.

 

“You do owe your mother an apology, son. Do not be childish on this.”

 

Albrecht closed his eyes, opened them. Breathe in, breathe out.

He finished his coffee calmly, set down the cup slow enough for it to barely make any sound as it hit the saucer. 

 

“I do not owe you anything. I do not owe you my attention or my presence — I do not owe you a single thing. And lest of all do I owe you something as meek as an apology for stating the obvious truth, that both of you seem to live in blatant ignorance of.”

 

“Albrecht—”

 

“But you, you owe me sixteen years of my life; you owe me two years of war.”

 

“Albrecht Stein!” his father shouted, Albrecht ignored him. For once, it felt doable, for once, he could.

 

You owe me myself.” he whispered finally

 

“Let us all calm down a bit, why do we not?” Agnes said nervously, folding up her napkin and laying a gentle hand on her husband's arm.

 

Albrecht eyes the gesture. He had never felt so angry.

Anger was a dangerous thing. Albrecht wasn't an angry person, someone violent. He wasn't all that, any of it.

 

Albrecht wasn't his father's anger; perhaps he was his mother's naivety or her level of ridiculously pathetic, but he was not his father's anger.

 

“Tell me, is there anything to be calm about? I do not think I am quite aware of it.”

 

“Tell me, son — tell about what you witnessed.” his mother tried in an attempt to change the topic, still petting Heineich’s sleeve lightly 

 

“Death, you know, rape and torture. The usual stuff, I think those could be your words.” Albrecht listed, a false lighthearted tone in his voice. The last part, he directed at his father, turning slightly to look at him instead.

 

“Do not say that.” Agnes pleaded.

 

“Is it not the truth?”

 

“This is us trying, Albrecht. We are expecting you to tell what has happened to you. You are not quite the boy we remember, so, do tell.”

 

Albrecht worked his jaw. His mind rattled and rattled. Thinking it, paraphrasing it, was one thing.

Admitting it another.

Admitting it to himself entirely different.

 

He fiddled with his napkin, staring at the way the bones of his fingers worked beneath his skin. There was a faint noise in his head — a scream, a cry, perhaps a sob; his own, at least, as much was clear.

He breathed and he breathed, he fought with his thoughts. There was no way around this, he knew. He could try, but he would not succeed. 

 

If he wanted to give this up, he would have to give in first.

 

“I already did.”

Notes:

Roughly outlined everything I still need to include in part two and I fear it's going to be quite longer than I'd planned. Like this part wasn't even supposed to be 13 chapters long in the first place and now it's just. Even longer.
Though, but don't take my words on this you should know me by now, I think part three should be the shortest of all. I hope

 

Nothing humbles you more than having to record yourself speak a language you're not fluent in and have it play in front of your whole class fml

 

I'm genuinely overwhelmed by the love for this story. 220+ kudos??? Where are you all coming from what the helly
(But, really, from the bottom of my heart, thank you all so so much for every single comment and kudos and bookmark and hit in general, it all means the world to me)
Like this work is literally currently one of the top 10 of this tag
You guys are my fuel, I love y'all

 

(Trying my best to get out some longer chapters again, but you know how it is)

(This chapter marks 100k words of napola fanfic I've written. what the actual fuck)

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 22: twenty-two

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Vielleicht ist es besser, wenn es vorbei ist. Aber es fühlt sich noch nicht so an.


twenty-two

 

The trees rustled in the wind; swaying their long limbs to a melody only they could hear.

 

Steps echoed in the empty streets, giving a sense of false ordinary.

 

The air was crisp, no trace of August left despite it barely just so being September.

 

Albrecht breathed and he breathed, and he breathed.

 

He walked in silence, the hands stuffed into pockets betraying his tense shoulders and cautiously straight back.

 

Brunch had gone horribly. Destined to be a shit-show from the start, it had turned out even worse than expected.

 

After Albrecht had admitted — admitted, admitted oh, he'd never done that before — even if meek, just what had happened, his father had gone off like a bomb.

 

And so, Albrecht had fled. Again. 

Because that's what he could do best. Being someone ridiculously pathetic and weak, that was, if you were to believe his father. (Which didn't take that much because, for once, Albrecht agreed with him.)

 

However, and rather unfortunately, his mother had followed him out.

 

For about twenty minutes now, Agnes Stein walked alongside her son in silence as they made round and round through the rather small but rather expensive town they lived in.

Really, it made Albrecht wonder just how Christoph and Katharina had scored a flat here.

 

Albrecht didn't know why his mother was here. If she perhaps intended to be a “calming presence,” he didn't know. But she wasn't, as much was clear.

 

“I—” Agnes began for the third time since she joined, and for the third time, Albrecht gave no indicator of even having heard her. His father's words were too loud to do so, anyways.

 

She didn't have the words, Albrecht knew, whether it was because she was speechless or didn't actually have anything smart to say. 

 

Albrecht closed his eyes for a second, another and then a third, opened them again and felt swooping disappointment when his mother was still beside him.

 

He was so, so tired.

 

He wanted nothing more than to crawl beneath the blanket of his bed and sidle up to the human-radiator that was Friedrich Weimer. To use his (incredibly strong) arms as pillows just like he usually did and let himself be surrounded by a secure, protecting embrace that kept him whole when he threatened to fall apart again.

 

Because despite what Friedrich had said, despite what hurt or full-on garbage he sometimes spewed, Friedrich was still the only one Albrecht trusted enough to have his back.

 

Albrecht grit his teeth at the memory of his words, clenched his jaw when he remembered his own, looked away to get his thoughts back in check.

 

A mistake, he realized a moment after.

 

A mistake, because now he had free-sight into another street. The street in which Christoph and Katharina were moving into.

 

And he could pinpoint the exact moment his mother saw him too, Friedrich, because her steps faltered and she stopped stuttering.

 

For a second, just a moment, Albrecht felt as if time stood still as he watched the muscles in Friedrich's back ripple beneath his shirt as he and Christoph lifted furniture across the street.

Then, as if he felt his stare, Friedrich spared a glance over his shoulder.

 

When their eyes met, Albrecht's heart started hammering so quickly it felt as if it too had stopped and he shuddered a heaving breath, unable to tear his stare away.

 

“You've brought him here?!” his mother hissed, but Albrecht barely paid her any mind.

 

How could he, when Friedrich was staring at him with eyes so full of everything. Emotion that Albrecht knew and could sing songs about or ones that Albrecht could not even begin to describe in his brightest hours.

 

Albrecht!” Agnes’s voice was sharp, cutting through tension and fog.

 

And in that moment, Albrecht made a decision.

One that made his heart clench and contort in ways that Albrecht knew were deeply, utterly wrong. 

 

But, sometimes, things demanded a price.

Release demanded hurt.

Sometimes, being free meant to let go. And he was so tired of holding on to anything and anyone.

 

Albrecht tore his gaze away to look at his mother. One moment, a second. He turned again before the third could breach, taking a deep breath.

 

When he found Friedrich's eyes again, he felt himself shaking his head. Clipped, much too formal for what they were. But he thought that, maybe, Friedrich would understand what he meant.

 

He could see it in the rise of his tense shoulders, then, that Friedrich did. That they still could understand each other without having to talk.

 

Friedrich nodded back and Albrecht turned away.

 

He turned and he left.

 

» «

 

Albrecht's skin itched.

 

It itched all over and Albrecht was, quite frankly, going insane.

 

A stretch, perhaps, because he probably already was.

 

Why else would he be sitting here, in his father's study, in front of the man himself?

 

He was insane. Out of his mind.

 

“I am leaving,” Albrecht told him, voice as sure and steady as he could get it.

 

Stare downs with his father were impossible things. Nothing could prepare you for the soulless eyes of the man who was the reason for your existence.

 

“You are leaving,” Heinrich repeated, one eyebrow raising.

 

“I am,” Albrecht confirmed, “I do not think I will return.”

 

Heinrich took a sip of his beer Albrecht had no idea just where it had come from. He swooshed the liquid around his mouth.

 

“War changed you,” he said finally, long after he'd swallowed.

 

“Who does it not?”

 

“I am speaking about your eyes,” Heinrich corrected, “What happened to the fear — the embarrassing level of patheticness?”

 

Albrecht huffed, but the sound was near void of any feeling, “Things do that to you. You know; murder is a great example.”

 

Heinrich was silent. 

It was weird, really, how this was the most father-son-conversation they've ever had.

Weirder even, how Heinrich had stopped defending murder as an honour to the Fatherland.

 

“Do you know how much it takes to kill three people for no reason other than being forced to?” Albrecht went on, straightening up in his chair.

 

“Not much, you just were not in the right mindset.” his father said the words as casually as he would if he were talking about some banal schoolwork.

 

“What, in the ‘mindset’ of a soulless murderer?”

 

“The one of a soldier to the Fatherland.”

 

“Same difference.”

 

Father and son stared at each other, both pursed lipped; an image as if you were looking into a mirror.

 

And that was the thing, wasn't it? It weren't the scars or his eyes’ haunted look. 

 

It was his stark resemblance to his father, caused by ridges and terrors that now marked Albrecht's own face. 

It was the fact that he felt as if were looking at the man responsible for all his horrors whenever his eyes found a mirror.

 

It was never Albrecht, it had always been Heinrich. (Then again, was there much of a difference anymore?)

 

“Are you proud of me?” Albrecht whispered, “You know, now that I have been to the front and ‘changed.’” 

 

For once, his father didn't shout at him to speak up. For once, his father showed honest reaction to any of his son's words. Reaction in the way his eyebrows unfurrowed or his shoulders slumped, in the way he raked a hand over his face and massaged the bridge of his nose.

 

“I have always—”

 

“Do not lie to me,” Albrecht interrupted him, voice lacking the sharpness he wanted to spit at him, “Do not lie to me and say you have always been proud of me.”

 

Heinrich uncovered his eyes from behind his hand. He looked exhausted. Albrecht imagined himself to look the same.

 

“There are certain ways to feel about your child; the human you are supposed to raise and show the world, to make a better version of yourself out of.” Heinrich said, “No, I do not suppose pride is the word I would use to describe what I have felt for you most of your life.”

 

Albrecht had expected it, obviously. Had known what his father was going to say, but hearing him actually do so still hit him square in the chest.

 

“What was it then,” Albrecht cleared his throat in a pitiful attempt to get over the heavy lump that had collected there, “What was it then, that you felt for me all this time?”

 

Heinrich considered him. One moment and then a second. For the first time, Albrecht was sure he could see him work his words over; could see him actually think about his next actions.

 

“Fear,” his father decided, finally, “Pity, perhaps.”

 

“Fear,” Albrecht repeated deadpan.

 

His father nodded.

 

“For what reason?” Albrecht prodded. Never in his life had he felt as if his father had been scared or afraid for him. Never had he felt anything other than disappointment or anger.

 

Albrecht watched him work his jaw, watched his eyes stray from where they were supposed to be set on Albrecht.

 

“I was… afraid of how you were going to turn out.”

 

When Albrecht set to interrupt him again, Heinrich raised a silencing hand.

 

“I was set on raising you to be a better man than I was—am. Your grandfather, he raised me on harsh discipline. I went through my life with goals set in stone and actions in mind. You were too emotional for your own good. You let yourself feel too much.”

 

Albrecht bristled. 

 

“I merely wanted for you to survive. I knew you would not have been able to if you let yourself linger on what other people might feel, if you let yourself think about the pain others might be experiencing. War trained it out of me and so I was convinced it would do the same for you.”

 

“But I am not you.” Albrecht stated, voice not as steady as he would have liked.

 

“You are not me,” Heinrich agreed, “And I could not be more thankful for it.”

 

Silence. 

 

A silence in which Albrecht was still struggling to grasp the words just thrown at him at the speed of a bullet cutting through the wind, a silence in which father and son stared at each other, gazes filled with emotion unreadable to the untrained eye. 

The only two sets of untrained eyes in the room, for they had never allowed themselves to get past what was needed to simply survive. 

 

“I wanted you to survive,” Heinrich repeated, “Although, perhaps, I have been the dying factor to begin with.”

 

For the blink of an eye, Albrecht let that statement sit. For the blink of an eye, he allowed himself the silence in his head that had come with it.

 

“Why did you want to see me?” he whispered eventually.

 

His father sighed. A long, heavy sound that made him slump deeper into his chair.

 

“When I returned from my own service towards the end of May, your mother was quick to teach me of you leaving shortly after you had initially arrived. You had left her a letter, smeared with haste reasonings.”

 

Albrecht remembered not really seeing his words in his hurry, stuffing the fax of his father's updated status right alongside it.

 

“She did not know where you had gone. Said you looked near-dead when she had last seen you. She was afraid the letter was a final good-bye.”

 

Somehow, around many corners, Albrecht could understand. Could understand how hysterical his mother must've been thinking her son was going to kill himself—again. But those corners were too many for Albrveht to wrap his mind around long-term. 

 

“So, do imagine our surprise when that maid girl caught sight of you. Hours away and accompanied by none other than that Weimer boy, the one person we believed to have pushed you towards your… attempt in the first place.”

 

“He thought I was dead,” Albrecht supplied, “because you told him I was.”

 

Heinrich ignored him, “Your mother feared that he would crowd you to death again. So, we got you away from him — whatever the cost.”

 

“Are you saying that the only time you were ever concerned about my well-being was the one time I was the closest to happy I have ever been?”

 

“But were you really?” 

 

Albrecht sat back down from where he had risen in agitation.

 

Was he really?

 

His father regarded him, for once, not unkindly as Albrecht stared back, turning the question over again and again.

 

As he thought about all the fights with Friedrich he had, the disagreements with Christoph he had sat through. Friedrich's accident, Mia, Katharina and her miscarriage. The ever repeating doom of days upon days of screams and crying and voices and hands that came seemingly out of nowhere.

 

But with those came the memories of Friedrich and the colour of his eyes when the sun hit just right, of Friedrich showing him the clearance in the forest. Of the nights where he'd put Albrecht back together when he'd threatened to fall apart. The memories of feeling infinite; cared for.

 

“I was not happy,” Albrecht decided finally, “But I was getting there.”

 

» «

 

The itching was unbearable when Albrecht made it to the first-floor bathroom.

 

So unbearable, that his hands grasped the first thing in their reach. And if those were hair clippers, then maybe it was even on purpose.

 

The same purpose with which Albrecht cut away all his hair, section by section, piece by piece. Getting rid of the memories of hands tangled there, of it whipping his face in the wind, falling over his eyes and hindering him from seeing.

 

The same purpose with which Albrecht grabbed his head after and let himself feel the left-over stubble as his hands clenched so hard his head felt as if it was going to implode.

 

And it was still not enough. It was still not enough to scratch that itch even as Albrecht tore his fingernails down his face and his arms and his body and scratched and scratched and scratched; only stilling when his eyes landed on the body-length mirror not far from him.

 

The body-length mirror that had his exasperated, desperate face looking like his father's. The body-length mirror that showed Albrecht scars and crooked nose as if it were pointing them all out specifically.

 

The itching was so unbearable that Albrecht stared at his fists in wonder of where it was even coming from.

 

Still stared at them as they smashed his reflection in the mirror and the skin of his knuckles tore open in satisfying, clean-cut ridges.

 

Albrecht was breathing and he was breathing and he was breathing, but no air reached his lungs.

 

He was falling and falling and falling deep and deeper than before but there was no one anymore to catch him.

 

And he was shaking and trembling and rattling as his eyes focused for just long enough to see his distorted, broken up image in the shard laying on the cold tile.

 

Albrecht knew this feeling. He knew knew knew it, but he still wasn't ready when the first scream sounded. Growing and growing and growing in volume to overshadow the ones that were following.

The shriller ones of women and children, the desperate ones of himself. Pathetic and ridiculous. Ridiculously pathetic. Pathetically ridiculous.

 

Albrecht clutched whatever his hands could reach and he clutched and he clutched and he clutched until his screams became louder louder and louder and he realized he had been screaming into the cold tile floor for the whole time and the tile was damp with his breath and his hands were bleeding and his head throbbing and throbbing and his fingers hurt and his ears felt numb and he couldn't see he couldn't see he couldn't see—

 

His first breath felt as if the one you took when you've been under water for too long. His second hurt, as if his lungs had been too small for too long; out of breath.

 

Albrecht breathed and he breathed. In and Out. In and Out.

He closed his mouth, eventually; taking loud, heaving breaths through his nose.

 

His forehead hit the warmed-up tile with a low thud — loud, now, in the recovered silence of the room.

 

If he strained his ears, he could hear the shield twitching and tweeting of the birds outside the windows.

 

He fought a wave of nausea as he sat up on his knees, his closed eyes not seeing the blood yet.

 

He stood, his legs wobbling and trembling still.

 

When he stood still, finally, he took a deep breath.

 

And then he turned. And left.

 

» «

 

The streets were quiet. Not the same kind of empty-town quiet from before, but the kind of lunch-break one.

 

Walking between the houses and shops, eyes straight-ahead, he felt as if it were May again. As if it were May again and it was his first time leaving.

 

From the distance he could already see the house in which Christoph and Katharina were moving into. Having taken a wrong turn already, there was no other option than to pass it, now.

 

But the streets were empty and so Albrecht didn't find it in himself to care. Couldn't, when he was spending all his willpower on ignoring his head.

And his hands, that he had yet to take a look at; to wrap up. At least they had stopped stinging, having gone over to a full kind of pain/itch soon after he'd left his parents' house’s street.

 

One step after the other, hands balled to fists in his pockets. Destination in mind.

 

Albrecht passed the house without so much as a side glance, no matter how much it took. If he hesitated now, he wouldn't go through with it. If he hesitated now, he wouldn't go.

 

And so he strode as surely as he could, ignoring the one or two passing cars with ease.

 

It wasn't until he could hear the voice of someone else behind him that he finally stopped.

 

“Where the fuck do you think you're going?” Christoph seethed.

 

And, oh, this was a nice touch of déjà-vu, wasn't it? Christoph being the one to see him come and go. 

 

“Away,” Albrecht shot back, body just barely angled towards Christoph. If he turned now, he wouldn't be able to pull himself back away.

 

“And why do you think that's a good idea, huh?” Christoph spat. 

 

“Why do you think it's not?” Albrecht countered and Christoph faltered. They weren't friends, not really, there was nothing about Albrecht that made Christoph hold onto him. There was nothing about Christoph that made Albrecht come back. 

 

“What am I supposed to tell him then, eh? How am I gonna wrap the fact that you pulled your tail between your legs and ran like the fucking coward you are?”

 

“You're acting as if that were my problem. Your head’s big enough, I bet there's something in there that's vile enough about me to make him not give a flying damn. Wouldn't even be a lie probably, would it?”

 

Albrecht could see the set of Christoph's shoulders tense and draw up up up until they were almost level with his ears. He can almost hear him breathe — a snooty, exasperated and annoyed sound that only Christoph Schneider could make. 

 

So maybe, Albrecht thought, maybe Friedrich hadn't understood. Maybe he hadn't himself. Or, maybe, Friedrich just didn't care enough.

 

“I'm leaving,” Albrecht clarified in a voice as stern and steady as he could muster up, “And I will keep on leaving until I find the people that truly want me to stay.”

 

His parents didn't, did they? They only wanted to know he was alive. They only didn't want to have to tell people about their disappointment of a dead son.

And Friedrich? Friedrich was a different matter entirely.

 

“Are you seriously telling me you think Friedrich doesn't want you to stay?”

 

Albrecht stared. And he stared and he stared because he didn’t know. But what he knew was that it would eat him up to spend any more time with him while neither of them seemed to really tolerate the other’s presence; when he felt as if he needed to jump out of his skin whenever Friedrich looked at him with anything other than plain passiveness.

 

“Friedrich doesn't need me,” Albrecht lied to himself, or maybe not — maybe it was true, after all, “He was happier before I was in the picture.”

 

Both times, Friedrich was off better before Albrecht was there. That had to mean something, didn't it? And it has always been easier for Albrecht to put others' well-being above his own.

 

Christoph looked at him with a type of incredulous and poorly-hidden disappointment that remembered Albrecht of a kicked puppy.

 

“Lie to me all you want, Albrecht. I don't care,” he said quietly, “But, and do me that favour, stop lying to yourself.”

 

And then, Christoph left. He left Albrecht to stand alone in the town he had grown-up to hate. He left Albrecht to stare after him as he walked back to his flat.

 

He left Albrecht to turn and continue his way.

 

And Albrecht didn't look back again.

Notes:

I actually don't have anything to say this time except that I wrote and planned most of the dialogue at a party and then finished this up in a single sitting today. And people call me lazy, pffff

 

This is currently one of the top 5 NaPolA fics what the hell
Like genuinely how
(Thanking every single one of you, once again. I capital-L Love you.)

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 23: twenty-three

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Am Ende braucht man mehr Mut, um zu leben, als um sich umzubringen.


twenty-three

 

Breathing is hard when your lungs feel as if they are about to explode; keeping from trembling is hard when it is just above zero degrees and you are caked in freezing mud with water seeping your clothes. 

 

Keeping yourself from moving is easier when you are literally bodied to the side of a trench, one foreign arm keeping your head close and secure to a foreign, heaving chest and another foreign hand clamping your mouth shut to keep the screams in.

 

Not screaming is hard when you are getting squeezed while your ribs are broken. Not passing out is hard when you don't know anymore what is blood and what is water.

 

All that makes Albrecht a strong man, doesn’t it?

 

Thinking about it, focusing his eyes on Leonhard’s horrified expression across from him and trying to match his ragged breathing to Berthold’s are probably some of the only factors Albrecht hasn't gone insane yet.

 

Nobody is talking. Not Franz, who can usually barely keep his mouth shut; not the twins, even though they seem to never stop fighting. 

 

Despite all their effort, a sound escapes Albrecht when a particularly harsh wind disturbs their little troop. His blood immediately turns cold.

 

Berthold moves soundlessly, but even the rustle of his clothes is loud where it’s right next to Albrecht’s ear.

 

Now, there’s no arm holding Albrecht’s head but rather a chest pinning him to the cold wall of the trench. He can feel Berthold’s now-free hand travel and travel silently until it’s at his back, just at the blade of his shoulder.

 

The sharp pain that follows, oddly enough, makes Albrecht relax instantly; makes him slump and his head go quiet. 

 

The further down Berthold pushes the knife into Albrecht’s skin, the less painful are his ribs, his bloody chest. Secretly, Albrecht hopes for him to jam it right between his ribs and end it.

 

When the blade reaches just above his hip, Albrecht finally passes out.



Albrecht stared at the barbed wire of the fence and the way his fist closed around it.

 

One breath in, one out.

 

He'd been aimlessly boarding trains for so long now, that the noon-sky had transformed into deeper blue colours, accented by the occasional orange or pink hues.

 

Here, the air was warm; crisp. Smelling of algae and sea-salt.

 

Albrecht didn't know how he'd ended up here; up north by the coast.

 

He breathed in, and out. Let the sea air fill him up and up until it replaced all that was left.

 

His hands were stinging. 

 

When he opened them, his palms were a wild criss-cross of harsh red lines. Some still oozing, others already protected by brown-ish crust.

 

They hurt. Whenever Albrecht opened his hands, he pulled the wounds right back open. 

 

Albrecht averted his gaze to the horizon, to the beach behind the fence.

 

The waves tumbled high, crashing down on the sand harshly.

 

Albrecht climbed the fence with swift motions, uncaring about how the wire cut his arms and legs.

 

The water burned where it met his wounds; streaming in to lie snugly against the flesh.

 

Dull became the noise of wild currents and ownerless winds when Albrecht's head submerged.

 

Unimportant became the chaos in his head when he sank and he sank and he kept on sinking.

 

The water was kind on his skin, cuddled up to his aching legs and buzzed hair. 

 

One, two, three, four, five…

 

The light behind his eyes faded and faded. The darkness was winning.

 

He felt so light.



“You are pathetic,” Berthold whispers to him across the fire. 

 

Albrecht keeps his eyes on the flames, fingering the edge of the knife as he carves into the random stick he picked up.

 

It's April, the weather is finally warming up.

 

He nods, doesn't care whether Berthold sees the motion or not.

 

He's finding it hard to care about anything, recently. He's tired.

 

“You could've easily gotten them!” Berthold hisses now.

 

Albrecht looks up; watches the colours of the fire reflect in Berthold’s small, angered eyes. Albrecht knows he isn't really angry, Berthold says that all the time. But sometimes, it's hard to tell the difference.

 

“You know I don't do that,” Albrecht counters, cuts a piece off of the stick blindly.

 

“False,” Berthold growls, “I know you do . I've seen you do it!”

 

Albrecht closes his eyes, opens them. He's so tired.

 

“If I had the chance, I would have never killed anybody.” He says finally, voice quiet.

 

Berthold tsks, “This isn't about choices and chances,” his southern accent is thick, “this is about surviving and dying!”

 

Albrecht looks at him, and he looks at him for a long time.

 

And he knows that deep-down, Berthold understands.



He was sinking and sinking, drifting with the currents and, perhaps for the first time in his short miserable life, following the way.

 

His body was getting used to the low-temperature now, and the water was starting to feel like a warm hug.



Albrecht is shaking; his skin feels loose on his bones. He's shaking and he's shaking and he thinks, maybe, he forgot how to breathe.

 

There's a heavy, rough hand on his shoulder, holding him in place. A voice near his ear, its owner’s breath disgustingly humid and warm against his skin.

 

Albrecht wants to cut his ear off and burn away his shoulder.

 

He doesn't dare move from where his head is directed towards a small group of enemies; two, maybe, three; what seems to be a prisoner near them.

 

“...eh, Doll? Maybe we’ll let them take a turn,” the voice is murmuring, “ — let them see what's hiding beneath all those layers.”

 

Albrecht is blinking, he thinks. He feels slow, out of his body. He usually feels this way when they're this close to him.

 

The voice keeps talking but Albrecht is no longer listening. Let them take a turn, let them take a turn.

 

He feels himself nod, doesn't really know why he's doing it.

 

He feels the cruel smile in the voice as he's pushed forward, rifle in hand.

 

“Good girl.”



Like a leaf in the wind, Albrecht’s body was twisting and turning to the rhythm of the waves — fitting itself to the forms and molds.



“No won—” No Wonder. No Wonder. No Wonder.

 

‘No wonder why you're so weak’ maybe

 

‘No wonder why you tried to kill yourself’ too far-fetched

 

‘No wonder why they made you do it’ perhaps

 

‘No wonder why they did it’ rather

 

‘No wonder why they raped you’ bingo.



The steady, calming rush of the water was the only sound in Albrecht’s ears; only accompanied by the sound of air bubbles or scream of the wind whenever his head resurfaced.



“You goddamn egoist!”

 

“No, I do not suppose pride is the word I would use to describe what I have felt for you most of your life.”

 

“You're pathetic.”

 

“Useless piece of shit.”

 

“How am I gonna wrap the fact that you pulled your tail between your legs and ran like the fucking coward you are?”

 

“Doll.”

 

“You just were not in the right mindset.”

 

“Stop lying to yourself.”

 

“I wanted you to survive.”




Albrecht was drifting, drifting, he felt so light.



“Stop lying to yourself.”

“Stop      lying      to 

                                      yourself.”



“I  w a n t e d  y o u  t o  s u r v i v e”

 

“I

      w   a   n  t  e  d  

  you

   t    o

      s     u   r      v i v e”

 

s  u   r  v i   v   e



 

Flying and falling.








 

 

“I don't have trauma .”






“I don't need your help.”



 

 

 

 

 

 

Falling, falling, f a  l  

                                   l

                                       i

                                            n

                                                    g







 

 

 

 

Albrecht didn't want to die. But he was so

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                  so

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                      t i  r   e   d 











Notes:

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 24: twenty-four

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Ehrlich gesagt, tut alles ganz schön weh, in letzter Zeit.


twenty-four

 

Clouds were peculiar things.

 

Albrecht had never quite managed to wrap his mind around them.

 

But now, as the dark sky started to regain some of its colour and the birds came back to life one after another, Albrecht wished he were up there with them. As heavy and inexplicable.

 

There was water in his ears, distorting his hearing, and sand in his clothes, stuck beneath his fingernails; his hands stung from the salt of the sea.

 

Albrecht didn't care.

Couldn't.

Wouldn't.

 

He was alive. 

 

Alive.

 

Living.

 

Livid.

 

So, so angry.

 

So overflowing with anger, but too weak to do something about it. Too weak to move his numb legs or hurting arms. Too weak to scream and shout and seethe.

 

Too weak.

 

Too weak.

 

Too weak to even kill himself.

 

Not once.

 

Not twice.

 

Thrice.

 

He really couldn't do anything right, could he?

 

Albrecht's eyes were dry from the way he had been staring at the ever-changing sky for what had to be hours by now. They ached every time he blinked; which wasn't often, really. Maybe that was why they ached. Why they were so dry.

 

He lay, all limbs stretched out, on the damp beach in the middle of nowhere. The waves still licked at his feet, sometimes up to his calves. Albrecht didn't know how he made it here; how he had found himself back on the land.

 

Albrecht forced his eyes closed.

 

Two times, he had tried to drown himself now; both times, it had been so different and yet so similar.

 

The first time, there had been panic. Albrecht had been scared of either outcome; scared to die and scared to live. It had been spontaneous, more or less.

 

The second time, he had been sure. There was misery and horror and there was a whole hug and the promise of never feeling again. Life and death. He had been ready, had embraced it.

 

Funny, wasn't it? How the first time, he had been saved, and the second time, with not a soul around, he still managed to survive.

 

Survive.

 

Alive.

 

Living.

 

Livid.

 

Albrecht swallowed, his throat was dry. Above him, he imagined seagulls flying their rounds, screaming at each other.

 

Albrecht wanted to scream too.

 

He wanted to grow wings and fly towards the horizon until he was small and smaller and tiny and only just a dot in the distance.

 

But he couldn't. He wouldn't. Never would he know what it felt like to sail through and alongside the winds, to see the world from above and to fly and to fly and to fly away from anyone and anything.

 

He could flee. He was doing that; away from anyone and anything. But that wasn't really the same, wasn't it?

 

Albrecht needed to get out of here. Out of this world. Out of this life. He needed away; he needed gone.

 

He needed— he needed—

 

But what did he need?

 

What was it, that made his heart so heavy and his life so inexplicably dull?

 

What did he need?

 

You know it, his head was screaming at him, You know it exactly.

 

But Albrecht didn't. He didn't know. (He did, he did, he did) How could he know he was missing something he had never once felt?

The one thing he had never gotten to experience?

 

Loved! his head screamed, you need to feel loved!

And Albrecht wanted to shoot himself for being so pathetic; wanted to smash his head in with the rocks that were collecting everywhere for even thinking that way.

 

He wanted to run right back into the waves and try a fourth time when the sobs started to tear from his scratchy throat, when his eyes began to water way too much way too quickly.

 

When he threatened to choke because he couldn't find a way between his sobs to breathe; when he couldn't see because there were so many tears.

 

Albrecht cried. 

 

He cried and he cried, and he didn't think he'd ever cried this much, this terribly. This painful.

 

His sobs screamed in the early-morning silence, and he had to painstakingly prop himself up so he didn't suffocate.

 

He turned, somehow; found his head in his hands and his hands in the sand. Attempted to pull at his hair that was no longer there.

 

He cried and he cried and it hurt so much. There was so much pain in him, it felt as if his heart were one big balloon and every single one of his rips poked into it, stronger and harsher than the last.

 

His hands were numb, they felt weird; he couldn't control them as they fell loosely to the ground.

 

Albrecht wanted to die, he wanted to die, he wanted to die, wanted to die, wanted to die. 

 

Why couldn't he just die?

 

Why, when his pain was greater than anything he had ever witnessed, why did God not grant him his single biggest wish? Had he not prayed enough, in his short life? Had he not been thankful enough, in his terrible eighteen years?

 

Alive.

 

Living.

 

Livid.

 

 

Heart beating.

 

Mind rattling.

 

Head swimming.

 

Albrecht's body shook from the tremors of his sobs.

 

He shook and he sobbed until he started trembling and retching instead; until he ran out of air to sob and his body had to take over different resources instead.

Until he was empty. Empty of it all.

 

Albrecht wasn't dead; he wasn't, he wasn't.

 

He wasn't dead.

Of course he wasn't.

Because nothing ever went his way; because nothing ever worked out the way that was best for him.

 

Albrecht wanted and he wanted. 

He wanted to die, to leave this world and to never return.

(He wanted to be loved; to just once be held — hugged, warmly and kindly — and never let go.)

He wanted to not be yelled at. He wanted to be understood, just once.

 

Albrecht was so, so tired. So tired of it all, so exhausted of living.

 

When he fell into the sand, face first, his hands were too numb to catch him.

 

» «

 

Hours and minutes. Hours. Minutes. Minutes and hours.

 

Albrecht had never understood how. Why was it always sixty? Sixty minutes, sixty seconds. 

 

Why was it him? 

Why was it him that needed to survive, to live?

When he so desperately wanted to not?

 

Landscapes passed before his eyes, behind the window of the train.

 

Albrecht didn't know how he had made it here; how he had gotten enough strength in his limbs to get up and leave. Maybe because he was best at leaving, maybe that was why.

 

He closed his eyes; his head lulled against the glass, rattled with the uneven movement of the cart.

 

Albrecht didn't know where he was going. 

 

(He did know that was a lie. Another one of the many he had stricken his life out of.)

 

But there were only a handful of places he knew how to reach by train. Not even. Not even close.

 

His parents’ house, the train station south to Berlin he had first arrived at back in May. 

 

And the country-home of the Werner family.

 

He didn't know how to reach what he had grown to call his home. Had reached it by accident and never thought he'd leave again. Hadn't taken the time to figure out how to get there.

Didn't know if he wanted to in the first place.

Didn't know if he could.

 

Albrecht didn't know a lot of things, did he?

 

He didn't know why he couldn't just die, he didn't know why it was always him.

He didn't know why he was traveling down to the Werner’s, he didn't know why he didn't just open his eyes and take a map and figure out a way to get back.

 

He didn't know what it was that made him this unlovable.

 

He didn't know, he didn't know.

 

He did know three things.

 

Albrecht was so so tired.

 

Albrecht wanted to die.

 

Albrecht didn't want to be alone anymore.

 

» «

 

The door looked the same as it did four months ago.

 

Weathered, slightly chipped wood that opened up to a run-down stone cottage that was definitely not big enough to fit its seven inhabitants.

 

There was still time to turn back around, to leave; but Albrecht's feet were carrying him without him having a say of their direction.

 

It was afternoon already, Albrecht really had lost all his sense of time. Hours blended together, seconds twisted from just moments to endless. 

How many days had passed since Albrecht left his parents’ house? How much time had passed since he'd failed again?

 

Albrecht's hand raised automatically, up and up and up until his fist touched the rough wooden door once, twice, thrice.

 

He held his breath in anticipation, bore his fingernails into his palms out of reflex.

 

He watched the door open, let his head fall and fall until he could see the striking blonde hair of a child.

 

Ida, his mind supplied. The youngest.

 

She stared at him with her big eyes. Big eyes full of innocence and wonder; sparkling with life and childish-glee.

 

“Leo,” she called eventually to somewhere behind her and clutched the seam of her little dress tighter, turning back around to keep her eyes on Albrecht.

 

When he could see a pair of feet and the legs belonging to them appear behind her, Albrecht forced his heavy head back up.

 

Forced himself to look up up up and into the eyes of Leonhard Werner.

 

For the blink of an eye, Leonhard stared at him; mouth slightly agape, eyebrows furrowed.

 

“Albrecht?” he whispered then, and he almost seemed worried as he shoved Ida back into the house and closed the door behind her. “What are you doing here?”

 

Albrecht sniffled, he felt like there was still water in his nose.

Leonhard looked different — healthier; his skin had a more natural colour, his hair had filled out. But his eyes, they were the same.

 

“I don't know,” Albrecht whispered back, hating himself for how desperate his voice sounded.

Hating himself for a lot of things, actually.

 

“I don't know,” he repeated, and it was getting harder to keep the tremor from his voice.

 

Leonhard’s eyes flitted over him, from head to toe; taking him in, maybe. Assessing him, perhaps.

 

Albrecht didn't know. He didn't care.

 

He wasn't sure why he was here in the first place.

 

“Come in,” Leonhard didn't touch him, but he still made sure to crowd him towards the door, “Let's get you something to eat.”

 

Albrecht didn't know what he looked like. The last time he had seen himself — days, weeks, months ago? — he had been pale. Pale and full of dark ridges, full of poorly concealed fury and fear, fatigue. He had met his own eyes in the mirror and not recognized himself. After, he didn't remember much.

 

He looked down at his hands now, the bone clearly visible beneath the cracking-dry skin, the pink-marks in his palms and the torn skin around his nails.

When he clenched them to fists, he could feel the ache deep and up to his shoulders.

 

Albrecht swallowed, and his throat barely allowed the movement from how dry it was.

 

A wind whipped around them that Albrecht hadn't noticed before, and it lapped harshly at his ears and nose.

 

 

The inside of the cottage was warm — both in temperature and lighting. 

 

Leonhard's three sisters were sitting on the living room rug, playing with dolls or talking quietly among each other. 

 

Mark sat at the kitchen table, newspaper in hand but no longer focusing on it as he stared at Albrecht with the same gaze his brother had before.

 

The twins shared a single look before Leonhard crowded Albrecht up a slim set of stairs and into what looked like an attic.

 

Two beds, two wardrobes, a lot of different posters and knick-knacks; a desk. No room for doubt about who this room belonged to.

 

“What're you doing here?” Mark asked, just like his brother, plopping down on the left bed.

 

Just as before, Albrecht replied, “I don't know.”

Just as before, he felt like a child muttering the words.

 

“Did… something happen?” Leonhard was as quiet as he moved beside Albrecht to sit down at the desk, leaving Albrecht to awkwardly stand in the middle of the room.

 

He didn't even want to be here.

 

A year and more, he had spent with them; and still he felt like they had never once exchanged words.

 

“I just—” Albrecht took a deep breath, “Look, I don't think I should've gone here, I'll just—”

 

“Nonsense,” Leonhard cut in, “the last time you looked like this was when Berthold almost left you to bleed out. So — do tell.”

 

The words hit Albrecht like a tank, and he could immediately feel his forehead crinkle.

 

“Berthold didn't leave—”

 

Yes, he did,” Mark waved a hand as if to dismiss the topic, “Now go on.”

 

“No,” Albrecht said, “No, Berthold didn't leave me to bleed out.”

 

Mark shot him a look, “Albrecht, we've been there already. Now—”

 

Berthold didn't leave me to bleed out!

 

Leonhard sighed deeply. He looked tired, exhausted. 

Albrecht felt even worse for coming here. He didn't even know what he was doing.

 

“Right,” Leonhard said quietly, gripped the armrests of his chair for just a moment before heaving himself up, “I'll just…” he trailed off; looked helpless as he wrenched the door open and finally left.

 

Albrecht looked after him, watched as he disappeared in the warm atmosphere of the living room. 

 

It was quiet, for a while. Albrecht didn't need to turn to know Mark's eyes on him.

 

“Where are your parents?” Albrecht asked finally, carefully. 

 

Mark sighed too, the sound identical to his brother, “Out. They're celebrating.”

 

“Celebrating what?”

 

Silence.

 

“Albrecht.” Albrecht turned, met Mark's scrutinizing gaze, “What happened to you?”

 

Albrecht swallowed heavily, fiddled with the loose ends of his stiff clothes. He breathed and he breathed and he breathed. He blinked. He swallowed. He licked his lips.

 

“I… I don't know what's happening to me.” Albrecht admitted, voice so quiet he could barely hear it above the sound of his — goddamn, fucking still-beating — heart.

 

“I don't—” he cut off, suddenly unsure. 

 

Mark studied him carefully.

 

“Did you—” he paused, mimicked Albrecht in licking his lips, “Did you do it again?”

 

It.

 

It.

 

It.

 

Did you try to kill yourself again?

 

Albrecht breathed and he breathed and he breathed.

 

Alive.

 

Living.

 

Too tired to be livid.

 

Before his body could react on its own, Albrecht forced his mouth to open, “How did you…”

 

“You look like you did on the day Berthold left you to bleed out.” Mark replied, forming the words slow as if he were talking to a toddler. The “you looked dead” remained unsaid.

 

“But he didn't,” Albrecht tried weakly.

 

“But he did.” Mark corrected.

 

The springs of the bed squeaked when he got up, the floor creaked when he walked over.

 

“Can I?” Mark asked, obviously trying to sound patient but failing.

 

Albrecht didn't even know what he meant when Mark was already stepping closer and closer, reached his hands over and pulled the side of Albrecht's shirt up and above his ribs.

 

Mark's hands were cold where they touched his skin, but after years and months and harsh shouts, Albrecht had learned to not flinch away from them. From him. His troop.

As much as his body bristled against it, as much as his muscles tensed, he didn't flinch away.

 

But Mark was familiar. One of his brothers. He was safe.

 

Albrecht didn't watch as Mark mapped something just beneath his ribs.

 

“Look,” Mark hissed and Albrecht forced himself to tear his eyes from the spot they had fixated on.

 

A scar. Long, torn around the edges as if his skin were cloth. Stretching from between his ribcage to his side.

 

“See that?” Mark asked, voice now softer, somehow. Maybe Albrecht had been imagining things again.

 

Mark traced the thin white line; Albrecht had forgotten about it — many of his scars he had forgotten about; didn't look at his body enough for that.

 

“Bomb shrapnel,” Albrecht supplied, remembering now.

 

“Bomb shrapnel,” Mark confirmed, letting go of Albrecht's shirt to situate himself back on his bed, “Bomb shrapnel that wouldn't even have gotten close to killing you if the wound had been closed soon enough. Everyone knew that. Common knowledge that the thing wouldn't stop bleeding on its own, that you were much too close to that explosion to come away with anything lighter than broken ribs — but oh-so-smart Berthold knew, of course, that it was just a scrap, that you didn't need any help.”

 

 

“Get yourself together, Steinchen,” Berthold drawls, doesn't even look at him from where he's studying a map.

 

Their troop parted on accident when that missile hit and they were trying to find a way to the nearest checkpoint.

 

Albrecht lies propped up against a tree, panting and whimpering. There's sweat beading on his forehead, rolling down his temples. 

 

Mark is watching him, gnawing his lip. He's been hit too — a cut across his forehead and side of his head.

 

“It's just a scratch,” Berthold goes on.

 

Albrecht believes him.

 

 

“If we hadn't reached that checkpoint in time and gotten access to Willerg’s kit, you would've been dead. If we hadn't found that sickbay in time, you would be dead.”

 

“Berthold didn't have any material,” Albrecht defended, crossing his arms.

 

“Berthold did not give a flying fuck about you.” Mark shot back, louder.

 

And Albrecht? Albrecht felt like he'd been hit by a bullet.

 

“Berthold didn't give a fuck about anything. What did it bother him if you died or not? The only reason he kept you around for so long was because he hoped to get some kind of medal.”

 

Breathe in, breathe out. Breathe in, breathe out.

 

Alive.

 

Living.

 

Not quite livid.

 

“He— he saved me,” Albrecht fought weakly, “In the Ukraine, he— he—”

 

Mark's face softened, if just a fraction.

 

“He was sick, Albrecht. He didn't know it back then — only found out, what, August last year? He was going to die anyways.”

 

A pause.

 

“I don't know why he treated you like that.”

 

Albrecht remained silent.

 

“I think, maybe, because he knew he'd die before he'd receive any consequences. He lived longer than he was supposed to, in the end.”

 

Leonhard entered the room again.

 

Albrecht didn't move. Couldn't. Wasn't able to.

 

He wasn't even shaking anymore. He was. He was just.

 

There.

 

He was just there.

 

Mark's eyes didn't leave him for a second, “He saved you once, Albrecht, and ever since, you've been acting like he's a saint.”

 

From somewhere behind him, Leonhard spoke up.

 

“But he's always been a sinner.”

 

Notes:

Quick! Act surprised!

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 25: twenty-five

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Ein bisschen mehr als gestern, ist mehr als genug für heute.


twenty-five

 

There was a deep pit somewhere in Albrecht that he didn't know how to fix.

 

Maybe it was in his heart, maybe in his head.

 

(He wished there was a gaping hole in either of them, preferably coming at him at hundreds of kilometers per hour of speed.)

 

Maybe, he was just imagining things.

 

He did that, didn't he? Had been for quite a while.

 

There were the voices and their screams, the bombs… Berthold. 

 

Berthold, who had been one big imagination.

 

Not Berthold Maurer but Berthold. The one Albrecht had called his friend, the one Albrecht had thought to be one.

 

Albrecht blinked.

 

His eyes hurt, he didn't know why.

 

He was sitting on the living room sofa, feeling numb. 

 

His eyes were following the movement of Mark or Leonhard chasing their sisters through the room, but he wasn't seeing them. He couldn't tell them apart.

 

His hands were wrapped in heavy gauze, but his wounds still itched.

 

There was a sparse dinner in front of him, untouched.

 

And Albrecht wanted to die.

 

He wanted to stop being someone who didn't know things.

 

He wanted to stop being unable to let himself feel.

 

He wanted to stop being so uninvolved.

 

He wanted to stop tearing up his hands.

 

He wanted to stop being so ungrateful.

 

He wanted to stop.

 

Albrecht's head felt light and his heart heavy. He felt out of place, wherever he went. 

He wasn't meant to lie to the ground of a cold lake or float alongside the fish in the sea. He wasn't supposed to sit in other people's houses and waste their food and water, their time. But he also wasn't meant to sit at his parents' dinner table and listen to them argue, was he?

 

He blinked.

 

One of the twins flopped down in the space beside him, jostling him.

 

There was something more to Berthold having lied to him, wasn't there? 

An underlying message, a warning, that Albrecht was supposed to understand.

 

(But he didn't know anything, and he couldn't understand.)

 

(But he knew what it meant, what it was supposed to mean.)

 

(He dreaded the fact that he thought of Friedrich.)

 

“Mark's dogshit at country guessing,” Leonhard drawled to his left, Albrecht finally moved to look.

 

They had dug out a map, though the countries’ names were too small to decipher from here.

Albrecht squinted; his eyes hurt.

 

“‘That’s Mexico’, he'll say, and it will literally be Canada,” Leonhard went on.

 

When Mark was pointed a country that Albrecht vaguely recognized as Indonesia, or something like that, Leonhard leaned in again, close, to whisper into his ear, “Watch him say that's Australia.”

 

A moment passed. 

 

Mark seemed to ponder.

 

“I think that's… Australia, maybe?”

 

Leonhard bumped Albrecht’s shoulder out of pure glee.

 

» «

 

Time was an odd thing, Albrecht found.

 

He felt like he'd been sitting here for minutes, quietly listening to the twins bicker back and forth and shoo their sisters to bed one after another, but it had to have been hours.

 

The big grandfather clock loudly rang at about two in the morning when the door to the cottage burst open.

 

In the blink of an eye, Albrecht was on his feet and wide awake, chest suddenly heaving.

 

But it were familiar faces that entered the room.

 

Familiar sets of eyes that fell upon him.

 

“Huh,” Herr Werner made, hiccuping, “I know ya…”

 

Drunk. Reeking of alcohol. 

 

Albrecht subconsciously wrinkled his nose.

 

But he forced himself to pull himself together, wringing his misshaped hands.

 

“Albrecht Stein, sir, I've been here last May already.”

 

Herr Werner's glassy eyes studied him. Albrecht could imagine the gears shifting in his head. He squirmed uneasily.

 

“No, no. I remember ya,” he hiccuped, “that boy, aren't ya? That boy from the, uh, from my boys’ troop, ain't it?”

 

Albrecht’s answer was cut short by Frau Werner entering the house, decidedly less drunk.

 

“Ah!” she made upon spotting Albrecht among her sons, “Ah, it's a pleasure to see you again!”

 

She shook his hand enthusiastically, using both of hers to enclose his. 

She wasn't bothered by the gauze, didn't care about his trembling or surely distorted face.

 

Maybe, this was how a mother was to truly be like.

 

“Have you come for the occasion?” Frau Werner went on, not letting him go, “It's a great day, is it not? Fabulous!”

 

Albrecht very carefully exchanged a look with the twins, who looked right back; disbelief and pity.

 

Albrecht swallowed, licked his cracked lips.

 

“The occasion?” he asked slowly.

 

Herr Werner stumbled back over to them from where he had busied himself with something from the kitchen.

 

His laughter was loud, bulbous.

 

“‘The occasion’ he says,” he howled, “Ya hearin’ that, Annegret? ‘The occasion?’ he's askin’!”

 

When Frau Werner tuned in to the laughter, Albrecht could feel his face heat.

 

“The war!” Herr Werner announced loudly, “It's over, son! Forever and ever, all around! No more bombs, no more Americans lurkin’ behind fields. No more!”

 

He kept on laughing, hollering; dancing around his wife and head locking his sons.

 

But Albrecht tuned it out. 

 

If by will or not, he couldn't even tell anymore.

 

The war was over.

 

The war. Was over.

 

Over.

 

“Forever and ever, all around!”

 

And, weirdly, for the first time in a long long while — an eternity, perhaps — Albrecht could feel his face stretch into a smile.

 

» «

 

“Things aren't… perfect, you know?” Mark said later that night, whispering the words into a dark attic-bedroom.

 

They had set up a cot in the middle of the room, situated between the two beds.

Albrecht lay there, arms crossed behind his head.

 

The air was stale, up here, and smelled faintly of dust. The tiny opened window right above Albrecht let in a cool, gentle breeze.

 

“Especially when the girls are screaming,” Leonhard supplied, “...it's hard.”

 

Albrecht nodded as though they could see him in the darkness.

 

“Thunderstorms,” Albrecht added and he heard the twins hum and groan in agreement.

 

“Bathtubs,”

 

“Doors slamming,”

 

“Being alone,”

 

Silence.

 

Then, Mark shifted.

 

“I don't think I've been alone much, after..” he admitted.

 

“We've always had each other, you know?” Leonhard hummed.

 

Albrecht closed his eyes, opened them; took a second.

 

He hadn't been alone, had he? He'd had Friedrich and Ralf; God, he'd even had Christoph, Alejandro and Sofia.

 

“I've had… well— someone.” he ground out finally.

 

Leonhard huffed, “‘Someone’?” he repeated, “Do I need to dig out my best suit and get myself drunk at a wedding?”

 

Hell no.”

 

“Aw, you sure? The way you've been stuttering and muttering, I'd bet you'd be head over heels with some mystery-chic.” Mark laughed.

 

Albrecht shifted uncomfortably, “I am sure,” he whispered, “I moved in with some… friends from school, but it's complicated. I don't think I can go back there.”

 

For a second, there was a silence so thick Albrecht felt as if he were swimming in butter.

 

Then, one of the twins let out a long sigh.

 

“Well,” the other murmured, “It's late anyways. Good night.”

 

It was early, in fact. The sun was already lurking just at the edge of the horizon.

 

“Good night,” Albrecht echoed, and hoped it would finally be a good one.

 

» «

 

Somehow, the end of Summer hadn't reached here yet.

 

The heat was still sweltering as Albrecht stood in the field, wiping sweat from his skin.

 

He swung the scythe with surprising ease; the feel of having something as lethal in his hands giving him a false sense of power.

 

After two or three days of slumping, realizing and fighting himself, Albrecht had caved in to whatever the Werner's gave him.

And if that was manual labour, then so be it.

 

Albrecht hummed quietly to some song he could barely remember, understanding now why Friedrich always did it.

 

Somehow, he understood quite some things now.

 

Most important of all, he thought to understand why he had struggled to know anything.

 

He had been living in some kind of… bubble, those past few months. Maybe those last few years, even. Perhaps his whole life, although he did somehow doubt that.

 

But that was besides the point.

 

He had needed that bubble, his body had demanded it. 

It had needed the cut-off, the ability to comprehend, in order to work properly. 

It hadn't worked, not often; which was why Albrecht was sceptical of his theory at best, but it was something he could get behind. Leonhard had mentioned bodies or minds taking measures to protect themselves, once, and maybe, it all made sense.

 

But when that bubble had inevitably popped and left Albrecht raw and lacking any form of protective layer, it all came crashing down at rapid speed.

And Albrecht, desperate in his hurt, had tried anything to release himself from the suffering.

 

He wasn't good; he wouldn't ever be, but he was better. He could understand.

 

He could still hear the whisper of screams from time to time; more frequent somehow than he had heard the actual screams, but that was better, wasn't it? 

It was much easier to ignore, especially when he was out in the fields and the wind drowned it all out.

 

Albrecht thought it was better. 

And that was enough, wasn't it?

 

Panting, he swung the scythe again, taking out a good range of grass. 

 

When he looked at the small heap he'd produced, Albrecht jumped.

 

There was a cat.

 

Sitting there, all polite with its tail wound around its feet; squinted eyes blinking up at him.

 

Albrecht, cautiously, blinked back.

 

The right move, apparently, because the cat nestled against his legs, leaving behind traces of white and black fur on his borrowed pants.

 

He had never been a fan of cats. Animals in general. For no particular reason, really. 

(Except, maybe, that he was envious of their ability to communicate without words; to find love in others and accept so much easier than humans would ever be able to.)

 

So, he was cautious when he slowly squatted down to let the cat sniff his hand.

 

“Aren't you a darling?” he whispered when it leaned into his palm, physically demanding to be scratched behind the ears.

 

“I don't like you,” Albrecht said for good measure as the cat tried to climb into his lap, “Don't you even try and think that.” 

 

But the cat didn't care a bit; the opposite, really, she even snuggled closer.

 

Albrecht wondered if, maybe, that was a sign. A sign for what exactly, he didn't know yet. 

But he felt a tug in his chest. Familiar; it made his heart flutter in anticipation.

 

And, for the first time in a while, he knew where that pull would take him.

 

 

It was hours later that he managed to find an undisturbed second, hidden away in the attic-bedroom, both twins still out.

 

Albrecht didn't have many things on him. He hadn't taken many things to his parents’ villa and had brought even less back out. All that was left were the clothes he wore on his body and the few changes Mark and Leonhard had given him, the ring that bangled from a silver chain around his neck, a water-damaged notebook. And, his newest addition, a pack of cigarettes.

 

He had smoked in school and sometimes shared a cig with Berthold after, during their employment. But after he'd returned, he hadn't found it in him — too preoccupied by everything else.

 

As he clipped the short stick between his lips now and lit it with a few tries of Mark's lighter, the smell immediately engulfed him in a sort of nostalgia.

 

Not before making him cough his lungs out, though. He supposed they hadn't taken the misuse as kindly.

 

For a moment, Albrecht closed his eyes. He took a long drag, let it out; relished in the way the smoke curled around him. 

 

Then, he sat back up and fingered open a new page of his waved notebook, the paper still stuck together from the salt of the sea.

 

Thankfully, most of his sketches were still more or less intact due to him using a pencil instead of a pen. But even the ones that were blurred beyond return now weren't a big loss.

 

Albrecht had a goal in mind. 

He couldn't remember the last time he actively did something he was actually willing to do — something he actually wanted.

 

When the tip of his borrowed pen hit the paper, the letters began flowing out of him.

 

Words like cats or summer’s breeze, the smell of sun-warm grass, the sound of swallows. The far feeling of unknown anticipation, the fear of being known before even doing so yourself.

 

He wrote and he wrote, and Albrecht felt unstoppable.

 

(And so, the cat had been a sign, hadn't it?)

 

Notes:

Really sorry for the short chapter, but if I'd added more it would've been too much :((
Really hoping the next ones will be longer again

 

It's officialy house- and garden party season and you best believe I was BUSY

 

On a different note: I've reconstructed part2 and part3 once again and I honestly can't tell you anymore how long this is going to be. I'm 99% sure part3 will be the shortest and about 70% sure part2 will be shorter than planned but like when have I ever kept my truth on that

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 26: twenty-six

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Hab keine Angst vor einem Neuanfang. Diesmal fängst du nicht von null an, sondern mit Erfahrung.


twenty-six

 

It was around the middle of September when Albrecht finally mustered up the courage to find a way back.

 

Not necessarily because he wanted to, but rather because he started to feel a burden to the Werners.

 

“You don't bother us,” they'd say, “You can stay for as long as you want to.”

But Albrecht didn't believe them. There was only so much hospitality one could have, and he really didn't want to find out when Herr or Frau Werner would run out of it.

 

But the problem was, he didn't know how.

Albrecht didn't know how he was supposed to just turn up at the doorstep of the place he had called his home for months only to leave it without as much as a second thought.

He didn't know what he would say to Friedrich, what he was supposed to respond to Christoph’s, without a doubt, gloating face.

 

“I can't exactly just go there and—”

 

“What — like you did with us?”

 

Albrecht exhaled loudly, “You're not helping.” he accused Mark, who sat on his bed, wholly unbothered by Albrecht's crisis.

 

“I’m just saying,” he mumbled, clearly not really paying attention.

 

“Why, thank you for your time.” 

 

“I just don't really get what's the problem. You're friends, aren't you? Okay, you left, but you said you do that sometimes anyways. No biggie, is it?”

 

“But that's exactly the thing! I leave all the time and even I don't know why. I can't exactly go back and knock on their door like I've just been out for coffee or something.”

 

“You really do have problems, don't you?”

 

“Why, Sherlock, aren't you observant?”

 

Albrecht listened to Mark quietly mock him under his breath as he paced the room, fiddling the ring on his necklace.

 

He thought about how, back in May, Friedrich had welcomed him with open arms. How even Christoph had seemed to feel some kind of relief, even though they had never been particularly close.

He thought about how Friedrich seemed to be terribly afraid of straying too far those first few days.

He thought about how Friedrich held him at night, close; protected and careful. As if he were his most prized and yet most fragile possession.

 

Albrecht doubted he would ever openly admit it, and even thinking it made his heart beat uncomfortably and a weird shiver tingle down to the pit of his stomach, but he longed

(He yearned, even, but that was a word too big for him to voluntarily put in his head.)

 

He longed for those strong arms to encircle him and to never let him go again, to keep him; for those grey eyes to look at him as if he hung the moon, even though he felt like he was taking down stars.

Albrecht wanted and he wanted; but he didn't know if he was allowed to.

 

He didn't know if he was allowed to want something he had been running away from, something he forbade himself from actively seeking out, a reaction of pure fear.

 

(Fear of what? He knew, deep down; didn't want to admit it, as always. But the part of his heart, his brain he kept away carefully, it knew he was scared of rejection.)

 

“What's the worst that could happen?” Mark chimed back in, and Albrecht stopped in his pacing to look at him.

 

“They could kick me out officially, they could… I don't know. But Friedrich's a boxer, he sure knows how to use those fists.”

 

“But would he do that, if you're his best friend?”

 

Albrecht blinked.

 

And suddenly, he was sixteen again. Hurting and confused, determined and dying in the sick lighting of his father's cellar, too-big boxer's gloves on his hands, standing in front of the one person he still trusted.

 

“He would,” Albrecht muttered eventually, after he felt as if his break had been too long.

 

“Kind of a shitty ‘best friend’, don't you think?”

 

“I don't know…,” Albrecht trailed off, “He's just like that sometimes, he's always been. I'm not exactly a lamb in comparison, either.”

 

Mark chuckled, but the sound barely held any humour, “You've really got the hang with your ‘best friends’ don't you?”

 

Albrecht gulped.

 

» «

 

It took him a whole night of laying awake and pondering.

 

A whole night of weighting pros and cons; of comparing the way he had acted and the way Friedrich had.

 

He remembered their fights — both physical and verbal. Remembered the way they spat words at each other, the one time they had thrown fists. 

 

Albrecht remembered their fights and their disagreements and the time of Friedrich's injury where he had been restless and pent up and everything and anyone ticked him off — times where Albrecht had dreaded to approach him because he didn't want to be sneered at.

 

But it weren't only fight, no? 

 

What they had, whatever that was (and Albrecht, again, failed to suppress the weird shiver down his stomach and jump in his heart) it wasn't solely based on anger and frustration, was it?

 

Because Albrecht also remembered times where he had looked at Friedrich and was sure of him to be the one man, the golden boy. He remembered their late-night conversations and the way Friedrich always hugged him so tightly; never forced Albrecht to admit what he didn't want to. 

Friedrich had always tried to understand, had always tried to help him.

 

When Albrecht had told him, when he had shook and trembled at the memories of hands on him, Friedrich hadn't lashed out; not like his father had.

Friedrich had reassured him, had done his best at it, even though he hadn't any clue how much it all had actually impacted Albrecht; how much it still did.

 

Friedrich had given him opportunities — chances to get away from his past. And Albrecht had believed him.

 

No won—

 

No wonder.

 

And maybe he shouldn't have, should he? Maybe he should've kept up with his trust issues — but Friedrich had been the only person he had felt like he didn't need them, the only person he really allowed himself to lower his guard around.

 

And look where it got you.

 

But those things happened, didn't they? 

 

Christoph and Friedrich got up each other's skin all the time, that was normal, wasn't it?

 

 

When morning rolled around, announced not by the steady incline of light outside but rather the excited tweet and chitter of birds and low moos of cows nearby, Albrecht swung his legs out of his cot.

 

The twins were still asleep, today was supposed to be their day off — the day they switched their ‘shifts’ with their two younger sisters.

 

And so, Albrecht quietly put on his own clothes, the ones he had arrived in. He plucked up the few belongings he had and stuffed them into various pockets.

 

The notebook, he held for a moment longer. Its edges no longer seemed worn due to the water damage, but when he closed his eyes and ran his finger along them, he could still feel the barely-there softness of often-held paper.

 

Storing it away in his pocket, he sighed quietly.

 

You see, Albrecht had never been good or big with goodbyes. Honestly, you could be glad you even got a notice at all.

 

And so, in true Albrecht Stein manner, he left as suddenly as he has come; slipping through the door and down the stairs, avoiding the creaky ones, tip-toeing past the parents' bedroom and through the living room.

 

As the cottage grew smaller and smaller behind him, Albrecht didn't look back. He kept his head as straightforward and high as he could in an attempt to not get distracted.

 

It was always the same, he found, that when he was leaving, he had to focus on not getting caught up, because otherwise he'd run right back.

 

And so, he set one foot in front of the other. He breathed and he breathed.

 

And he left.

 

» «

 

Finding your way over hazy memories of passing landscapes outside a train was not as easy as it sounded. If it sounded easy at all, which Albrecht didn't think.

 

The first train, he still remembered; had recognized the direction. 

 

But the dozens of trains that followed afterwards? Albrecht chose them at random.

 

He watched quietly, as fields passed him, villages, towns, dotted farms there and there.

 

It was mid-September, and he could already see the first leaving traces of summer.

 

Now that it was fully rising, the sun shone a warm gold; painting the grasses and trees and bushes and pale-grey facades in kind light.

 

Around here, wagons didn't hold many passengers.

 

So, naturally, Albrecht found it a bit odd when the only other people took seat right in front of him.

 

A young couple, perhaps his own age.

 

Odd, really, how people who had lived as many years as him had managed to reach so much more, wasn't it?

 

How they had seen the sun rise and set for as many times as Albrecht had, but at the same time managed to fall in love and get married; to become parents.

 

If it were to assume that the little boy clad in his shorts and pristine shirt was indeed the couple's son. With the war and all its orphans, you could never know.

 

Not that Albrecht particularly cared. He didn't. 

He just liked to observe.

 

And observe, he did. If he wanted to or not, but nobody, especially not Albrecht, could miss the adoration that flooded from both parents to their child as they cooed and coddled him.

Albrecht wasn't even watching.

 

He couldn't if he wanted to. He didn't like to stare at people, he didn't do that.

 

(Except he did, didn’t he?)

 

(But no, he didn't, did he?)

 

Albrecht, pointedly, averted his gaze.

 

This— that— whatever really. Whether it was love, adoration or something as simple as care — Albrecht didn't dare to dwell on it. Didn't allow himself to look and long for something he didn't believe himself to ever experience himself.

 

To the sound of a babbling toddler, of tracks clicking and clacking, the hay-fever wind coming from the window, Albrecht closed his eyes.

 

His bones felt heavy, unfitting where they sat in his flesh. Sometimes, he felt as if he could every single one of them, could feel the way his muscles shifted beneath his skin.

 

Sometimes, he felt out of his body.

 

Sometimes, he didn't feel real.

 

He breathed in, and he breathed out.

 

He breathed and he breathed.

 

And he lived.

 

 

It was only when Albrecht started to recognize the train stops, hours and multiple changes of weather later, that he got off.

 

He didn't know exactly where he was still, but he knew he was near. He thought so, at least.

 

Albrecht wandered the streets aimlessly.

 

He didn't even know why he'd gotten off.

 

(And, oh, was that starting again? Was he starting to not know things again? Was he starting to, what was it, “close off” again?”

 

But he wandered and he wandered.

 

And he thought.

 

Because he still had no idea of what to do when it was time — when he stood in front of the flat, in front of Friedrich and was asked to explain.

 

How could he?

 

How could Albrecht ever put into words the levels of absolute despair he felt, the hopelessness, the core-deep fatigue he carried wherever he went. How he carried and held all those things like the burdens they were because he didn't know how to stop feeling like that, how to finally feel better for once? How could he do that and still do them justice?

 

(How could he come face to face with Friedrich and tell him that he did it again?)

 

Albrecht breathed. Long, drawn out.

 

He was somewhere on a country road, somewhere out of town. There were fields to his left and cattle to his right.

 

A cow was staring him down; unmoving except for its working jaw as it chewed.

 

Albrecht stared back.

 

(Maybe he didn't stare at people — he absolutely he did — but he did stare at cows — if only they were staring back.)

 

After a while that felt much too long, Albrecht tore his eyes away and kept going on his way to the place that wasn't exactly his home, but it wasn't exactly not either.

 

When Albrecht was younger, he had avoided walks at all costs. They gave him too much room to think, too much quiet to get in his head.

 

Maybe he had always been like this.

 

Except he hadn't, had he?

 

War had fucked him right over — every aspect of it.

Not only his time in the Ukraine or all the killing and the injuries. But rather the time he had invested into people, the sacred little moments he had shared with them.

 

And it wasn't even that either.

 

It was the aftermath. Always and ever. 

Many things, Albrecht didn't perceive as outstandingly bad while they happened. But when the adrenaline wore off, when his head cleared, then it all came crashing down. Always the aftermath.

 

He didn't fear the confrontation with Friedrich, he feared the outcome.

 

He feared what would follow.

 

Albrecht shook his head out of reflex, almost as if it would help get rid of his thoughts.

It didn't, of course, but a man could hope.

 

Even if hoping, praying, screaming and shouting pleas had never brought him anything.

 

Maybe one day he could stop.

 

Maybe one day, he didn't need to pray for a better life.

 

 

As soon as Albrecht stepped foot in the first town he properly recognized — if only because it was a direct neighbour to the one he had lived in — he noticed something was different.

 

Neither of the places he had come across those last few hours had been particularly bustling with life, but this — this was different.

 

There was a tense, an excited kind of silence here; only few people out in the streets, usually women or elderly.

 

This town held something anticipatory. A thrum of heavy voices chanting.

 

Albrecht knew what this was. He knew because he had watched, because he'd been up in the center himself.

 

When his eyes finally caught onto the leaning brick-building with its fading sign, Albrecht knew exactly.

 

His feet carried him before he could even make an own decision, they carried him closer and closer to the ominous building.

They didn't stop in front of the door, pushing inside. 

They didn't stop down the steps, going deeper and deeper.

They didn't stop when the chants began to become clear and he could make out the first words.

 

Only when he stepped foot in the room, big and dimly lit, the only source of light a dangling light-bulb right above the center, right above the ring, illuminating the two men punching each other's heads in, only then did he stop.

 

Albrecht hadn't been prepared to see Friedrich again, not really. Even less so to see him again up in the center of a boxing ring, lips bloodied and body glistening in sweat, highlighting his rippling muscles.

 

Albrecht swallowed.

 

Friedrich had yet to see him, though Albrecht doubted he actually would. Not with the way his eyes were dead-set on his opponent, at least.

 

But Albrecht couldn't tear his gaze from him. Wasn't physically able to.

 

Not when Friedrich looked this— this bad

 

Now, don't get him wrong. Friedrich wasn't ugly or anything in that direction, but he looked absolutely sick. 

 

There were heavy bags beneath his eyes and shadows all over his face. He appeared thinner, somehow.

Defeated, even though he was still going.

 

Albrecht couldn't look away.

 

Didn't even try to, for a while.

 

At least up until someone shouldered him so harshly Albrecht was set back multiple steps.

 

Well, someone was a stretch for the one man Albrecht knew to follow the Christoph-Schneider-Way. 

Who else would, if not for the man himself?

 

“What the fuck are you doing here?” Christoph hissed, eyes narrowed. He held a firm grip on Albrecht's arm, but he wouldn't have run anyways. He was so tired of running.

 

“What does it look like I'm doing?” Albrecht shot back, his voice not mich but a whisper among the chants and dull sounds of punches.

 

“You're not seriously coming back,” Christoph sounded downright ridiculing, “After all of this, just like that.”

 

Albrecht licked his dry lips, eyes flicking to Friedrich's form for just a second. He looked worse every minute.

 

“Just like that,” he croaked eventually, “What if I've changed my mind?”

 

Christoph scoffed, though Albrecht could only imagine the sound.

 

“You change your mind quiet often all right, don't you? One minute you're staying, then you're leaving again. One minute you're all right and the next neither of you look like you've slept in weeks.” 

 

He paused, his face moving into a sneer for just a moment before he schooled it back into the most neutral expression he could muster up.

 

“You've got to stop playing with him like that. Friedrich fucking Weimer ist one of the strongest people I know. But when it comes to you, he's so fucking weak. Now I don't know why that is and I don't care to know why, but I swear to God the Almighty, if you pull any of those fucking stunts again—”

 

“I won’t,” Albrecht cut him off, brows furrowing, “You’re acting as if I'm the Devil.”

 

“Because it's always that you ‘won’t’. You always say this and the next moment you're saying that. You can't just come and go as you like. Either you stay or you leave.”

 

Albrecht stared at him, mouth agape.

 

(Because he did that. He did stare. Did that make him a liar, now? That he did stare?)

 

(But that wasn't the only thing that made him a liar, did it?)

 

“As if you're so much better.”

 

“At least I'm was there for years and am leaving to start a life of my own. I'm not leaving at random without anyone knowing where I went or when and if I'm coming back. See? That's the difference.”

 

Albrecht pressed his lips together so harshly his teeth almost pierced them.

 

“So when he comes home later without you and tells me he saw you; us two, we're gonna have a problem, we clear?”

 

“Crystal.”

 

“Perfect.”

 

Christoph let him go and left, though not without shouldering past him one last time.

 

When Albrecht turned to look after him, he was already gone.

 

Albrecht swallowed; turned back.

 

To the outside eye, Friedrich might look lethal the way he stood there, body held high and mighty. To Albrecht, He looked weak.

 

Which was weird, wasn't it? Because Friedrich wasn't only the strongest person to Christoph, but to Albrecht as well.

 

He wasn't sure if he was only imagining the tremble of Friedrich's arms and legs or the weird set of his shoulders.

Maybe he was. But something really wasn't right.

 

And, well, something definitely, absolutely, one-hundred-percent wasn't right when his opponent hit Friedrich square in the jaw and knocked him out.

Because, frankly, Albrecht had never seen Friedrich lose a fight. Ever.

 

Then again, he had only really seen him fight… twice? Thrice? Not that often.

 

But Albrecht didn't really focus on counting as he snaked through the crowd to get to where they were pulling a now-conscious Friedrich out of the ring.

 

Albrecht hesitated for just a second, just long enough to make him stutter in his step.

 

This was Friedrich. His best friend. He could do this. He could.

 

He pushed forward, willed himself to ignore the people bustling around him, congratulating the winner.

 

He followed in fast strides as Friedrich walked behind a man; though he didn't quite dare to push open the door that closed behind them, opting to wait in front of it instead.

 

It gave Albrecht a moment to think, but even now, he couldn't come up with anything to say to Friedrich.

Couldn't come up with a way to explain.

 

 

He still had nothing when the door swung open again a while later, clearly in the middle of an argument, judging by the loud voice following Friedrich out as he left.

 

For the blink of an eye, Friedrich stared at him, a thousand emotions flickering over his face like disbelief or disappointment. 

Really a great way to start this conversation.

 

But Friedrich didn't say a word or wait for Albrecht to open his mouth before he tore his eyes away and took off with heavy steps.

 

After a short-lived moment of bafflement, Albrecht followed.

 

He didn't talk as he walked behind Friedrich, fast strides barely matching Friedrich's big ones.

 

Only when he came up beside him did he manage to fall into step.

 

Albrecht could see Friedrich look at him once, twice, from the corner of his eye. But he always shook his head after, short and stiff.

 

It took a while for Albrecht to hear the whisper led words, namely because they seemed to get louder each time.

 

“...real… not real… He's not real…”

 

What an odd thing to say.

 

“Who's not real?” Albrecht asked eventually, voice sounding much too loud in the silence of the town.

 

Friedrich's head whipped around so fast Albrecht swore he could hear his joints crack.

 

“What the hell,” he whispered, eyes mapping out Albrecht as if it were their first time meeting.

 

“What are you on about?” Albrecht demanded, voice now leveled to fit their much too-quiet environment.

 

“You're real,” Friedrich deadpanned.

 

“God, I wish I weren't,” Albrecht shot back.

 

“That’s… wow,” Friedrich said while coming up to him and embracing him in his strong (sweaty) arms at the same time.

 

This was decidedly not how Albrecht had imagined this to go.

 

“You're not mad?” he questioned carefully.

 

“Shhh,” Friedrich made, feeling like a bag full of air, “I’m still comprehending.”

 

“Comprehending,” Albrecht repeated.

 

“That you're real.”

 

“Why wouldn't I be?”

 

“You do that sometimes.”

 

“What, being unreal?”

 

“Exactly.”

 

“Like when?”

 

“Like when you were drafted and I had my last match in Allenstein and suddenly you were there in the crowd,” Friedrich offered, “Or when I look into lakes or rivers and swear I can see your face down there.”

 

Oh.

 

“Oh,”

 

“Mhm,” 

 

Friedrich sounded tired. Absolutely dead on his feet, especially from the way he slumped against Albrecht now, barely carrying any of his own weight.

 

“I missed you,” Friedrich hummed into Albrecht's neck.

 

Albrecht felt terribly queasy. Out in the open, hugging another man like this. Having conversations like these.

 

“I missed you too,” he whispered, “Let's get you home, all right?”

 

Friedrich pulled back to look at him. To really see him.

 

“Will you stay?”

 

Albrecht swallowed hard, his mouth suddenly dry.

 

“Or will you leave again?” Like you always do, was left unsaid.

 

“Will you let me stay?” Albrecht asked if turn and his words sounded raspy; he felt raspy.

 

“Always.”

 

There was nothing but sincerity in his eyes, nothing but hurt and hope.

 

“Then I will,” he licked his lips, “For as long as you'll let me.”

 

“Do you promise it?”

 

“I swear it.”

Notes:

3k+ chapter lets gooo

Fell asleep twice while writing this the struggle is becoming real

 

Also:
300 kudos??? Absolutely insane. I'm in disbelief actually because wtf
This fic is literally (currently) in the top 3 of this fandom. When did that happen. How did that happen?
(Thank you all so much, I love you, I'm your biggest fan)

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 27: twenty-seven

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Du bist und bleibst mein großes Fragezeichen.


twenty-seven

 

It was still there, his stuff; strewn across the ground and in the corner of Friedrich's room. Like it had been before he left, almost as if he had never even gone in the first place.

 

Friedrich shuffled around it with a kind of expertise that left Albrecht wondering.

 

The flat lay empty except for them; Christoph and Katharina already spending a first night in their new place, even though there were still boxes here, even though the air still smelled of cigarettes that weren't Albrecht's.

 

Still, he breathed in and out; took in the familiar scent of this place. He felt as if he had been away for months, even though the flat acted as if it had been hours, days at best.

 

It was weird.

 

It was even weirder how Friedrich acted as if nothing had ever happened. Nothing at all. No arguments, no fights; no leaving, no drowning. Not a thing.

 

 

Albrecht stood, hands holding onto the sink in the bathroom.

 

Friedrich lay soaking in the bathtub behind him, occasionally contently sighing. You see, usually Albrecht would avoid being in the same room at times like these. He had never liked the communal showers in Allenstein, either.

 

But Albrecht had promised to stay. And apparently, this counted to it.

 

So, he took to it, opting to study himself in the mirror.

He looked different than he remembered, somehow, he always did.

 

His hair was still cropped short, something Friedrich hadn't commented on but mustered closely.

 

It was evident Albrecht had barely slept for weeks, not only by his sunken-in cheeks. 

 

He could feel Friedrich's eyes on him — did ever since he had gotten out of his embrace.

 

Albrecht breathed in, and he breathed out.

 

Closed his eyes, opened them.

 

But his reflections didn't change. 

 

And he still looked like his father.

 

Wasn't it strange? 

That he had grown up being told he looked too feminine and too petite, too much like his mother, only to go to war and suddenly resemble the one man he hated most?

 

Through the mirror, he met Friedrich's eyes.

 

“What's with you and reflections, anyways?” he asked quietly and Albrecht rightened his gaze back to himself.

 

Albrecht breathed, “I look like my father,” he admitted in a voice as small.

 

“No you don't,“ he could practically hear Friedrich's frown and he huffed humorlessly.

 

“Yes, I do.”

 

For a moment, it was silent in the small room.

 

Then, Albrecht could hear the water splashing as Friedrich moved a bit to release the tension of his muscles.

 

“You don't have his nose,” he said eventually, “Or his hair. But, come to think of it, you don't have much of that at the moment, anyways.”

 

Albrecht looked at him incredulously.

 

“Sue me,” Friedrich muttered, “You only think you look like him because you want to.”

 

“Excuse me?”

 

“You know what I mean,”

 

“I really don't,” But Albrecht really tried to make his voice sound neutral.

 

“Look,” Friedrich began, “The way I see it, you're searching for things to make you less than you are. Or something like that. What I mean is that you set it into your head one day that you look like your father and now you're constantly seeing it, even if it's just the, I don't know, eyebrows maybe.”

 

“‘The eyebrows,’” Albrecht snorted.

 

“Eyebrows do make out a big part of one's appearance,” Friedrich defended himself, “Just imagine if you'd had no eyebrows!”

 

“What, like the way I have no hair?”

 

“Aight, that's different though. You're still you with no hair, but if you'd have no eyebrows, hell, I couldn't even look at you without laughing.”

 

Albrecht huffed, but the sound trailed off listlessly as he turned around.

 

It was perhaps a second, a moment or a minute that they stared at each other, but it felt an eternity. Getting lost in Friedrich Weimer’s sky coloured eyes was something much too easy, something much too dangerous.

 

“Why don't you care?” He needn't say what he meant, he could see in Friedrich's face that he understood.

 

Still, “Care about what?” Friedrich asked.

 

“About that I left,”

 

Friedrich sighed long and heavily.

 

“There's only so much a man can care about,” he paused, “I care about you. But I don't care about the fact that you left anymore, because you're back. And because you swore you'd stay. It wouldn't have done any of us any good if I'd been swearing and shouting, would it?”

 

Albrecht shook his head numbly, pointedly averting his gaze as Friedrich began to climb out of the tub.

 

Only when he came to stand right in front of him, towel swung around his hips, did Albrecht look at him again.

 

He looked at him for a long time.

 

Eyes catching onto the movement of Friedrich's tongue licking his lips, the way his own eyes jumped from one point of Albrecht's face to another.

 

Albrecht's stomach did that thing again.

 

That feeling of thousands of feathers, maybe, travelling down the inside of his body.

 

“Your eyes aren't your father’s,” Friedrich whispered.

 

“No?”

 

“Not your mother's, either.”

 

Albrecht remained silent, a careful kind of quiet.

 

“No; they're just yours,” Friedrich went on, “I don't think I could come clear with the hours I've spent thinking about them otherwise.”

 

Oh.

 

Oh.

 

Oh, holy hell.

 

“You're thinking of me often?” 

 

Albrecht's mouth felt dry.

 

A grin tugged at Friedrich's lips.

 

“All the time.”

 

Fuck.

 

They were so close. So, so close.

 

Albrecht swallowed.

 

He looked Friedrich's face up and down (and he definitely did not linger on his lips), eyed the way Friedrich's pupils seemed larger than usual.

 

He licked his lips.

 

He nodded.

 

He pulled away.

 

Friedrich's quiet chuckle sounded after him, even as Albrecht made his way to the bedroom on fast feet.

 

» «

 

“Do I want to know what you did while you were gone?” Friedrich asked later that night, draped across Albrecht's body in a way he hadn't in a long time.

 

Albrecht felt so so warm.

 

“Do I want to know what you did?”

 

Friedrich made a considering noise in the back of his throat that Albrecht could physically feel travelling through his body.

Albrecht shifted, moving Friedrich's chin on his shoulder.

 

“A truth for a truth?”

 

Albrecht’s breath caught in his throat, though he still managed an off-tune “All right.”

 

“So?” Friedrich prodded after Albrecht had been silent for too long.

 

He sighed, “I… talked to my parents, obviously. It went rather poorly.”

 

Friedrich hummed, “I figured as much, when you didn't come back to Christoph’s place after.”

 

Albrecht didn't ask whether Christoph had told Friedrich about their short meeting, didn't care at that moment.

 

“But I don't want to talk about that,”

 

Friedrich nodded as best as he could.

 

“I was mad, at first,” he confessed, “When you didn't turn up. I was just so… angry — at everything.”

 

“You tend to do that, don't you?”

 

“You tend to turn away from the world, don't you?”

 

“We all have our quirks, don't we?”

 

“All right, all right. I've got it,” Friedrich grumbled.

 

“I travelled around, after,” Albrecht offered, “I got onto random trains and stayed until they stopped. I ended up somewhere north at some point, I think it was the North Sea, maybe.”

 

“I was so angry and so mad because I'd just found out they had cancelled Germany's appearance in the next Olympics Games.”

 

Albrecht sat up, involuntarily taking Friedrich with him in the movement.

 

“Did they really?”

 

Friedrich smiled sadly, “I’m over it, by now. But it took a lot of me.”

 

Albrecht didn't even remember Friedrich coming back upset from any of his trainings; then again, he'd had a lot on his mind as well, hadn't he?

 

“Is that why you lost the match?”

 

Friedrich huffed, “It's why I've lost every match since then,” be admitted, “Why make an effort if I know I won't get anything for it?”

 

Albrecht stared at him in disbelief; finally shoving Friedrich against the chest until he lay on his back.

 

“‘Won’t get anything for it?’” he repeated incredulously, making a show of looking around the room, hand still on Friedrich's sternum, “What's this then, eh?”

 

This, as in the dozens upon dozens of medals adorning the crooks and nooks.

 

Friedrich's eyes didn't follow the gesture of Albrecht's hands, instead, they stayed locked onto his face.

 

“You really do look at me a lot, don't you?”

 

“I've got my times.”

 

Albrecht snorted and Friedrich's face finally grew a tad more serious.

 

“I'm— I don't know. I don't have anything official coming up and with the blown-off Olympics, I'm just lacking the motivation, I guess.”

 

Albrecht nodded in silent acknowledgement, watching as Friedrich cradled the hand he held on his chest into his own. 

Almost as if he knew what Albrecht was supposed to talk about now.

 

As if he knew.

 

Almost.

 

Because how could he know?

 

But Friedrich didn't expect him to talk, didn't force him to. He just stared at his face; only ever his face. Never once had Friedrich ever let his gaze wander much further, not when Albrecht felt as vulnerable. Not when Albrecht felt like everything was written on his body in big block letters. Friedrich only ever looked at his face when Albrecht thought he might implode from the weight of it all.

 

Albrecht swallowed.

 

“I’m just so tired, Friedrich,” his voice broke and he quickly turned his head.

 

“I know,” Friedrich whispered. Albrecht could hear the sheets rustle and only guess that it was from Friedrich sitting back up; could feel his hand slide down and be placed on a warm knee instead, still embraced safely in Friedrich's own.

 

Albrecht knew Friedrich could feel the deep ridges in his palm, not completely having healed yet. The scars were turning an ugly purple by now; they disfigured him.

 

He looked down at their joined hands, the way Friedrich cradled his as if it were something precious.

 

Finally, he forced his head back up; forced himself to meet Friedrich's careful eyes.

 

And there must've been a look on Albrecht's face because, suddenly, Friedrich went very, very still.

 

For a moment, Albrecht waited. Then for a second and a third, but nothing happened.

 

He didn't spit out words like he had the first time, didn't grab him by the collar and shook him.

 

And then he pulled him close, not by his collar either, but by the hand he was holding until they toppled over together and Friedrich's arms came up around his shoulders and waist instead, holding him close.

 

His breath was shaky and Albrecht could feel the tremble in his fingers; the erratic pump pump pump of his heart.

 

Friedrich held him and he held him and Albrecht hoped he'd never let him go again.

 

 

 

Minutes, hours, lifetimes later, he still lay tucked in Friedrich's arms, safely beneath his chin; absorbing his warmth, his presence, his being.

 

He really couldn't tell how much time had passed; he couldn't tell how often he whispered broken “I’m sorry”s into the silence only for Friedrich to hug him tighter and press the occasional kiss to his head. 

 

He was floating, maybe, like a cloud.

 

» «

 

With the first rays of sunshine, so came the fatigue finally crashing down Albrecht's body.

 

All the hours he had lain awake at night, plagued and without any hint of comfort; all the days, weeks he had longed for someone to hold him and never let him go again.

 

To Friedrich’s rhythmic heartbeat and even breathing, Albrecht finally fell asleep.

 

» «

 

Helping Christoph and Katharina move out was quite the act.

 

So quite, in fact, that almost all of their friends found their way into the way-too-small living room of their way-too-small flat.

 

Albrecht felt severely claustrophobic.

 

Which might just have been the reason Friedrich had given him a box of knick-knacks, situated him in their open-doored bedroom with an order to stay there and left him to sort dozens upon dozens of mini-trophies or mini-medals that either had the name Friedrich Weimer or Christoph Schneider engraved somewhere.

Albrecht didn't even know Christoph was all that.

 

 

But as he sorted and sorted — bronze by bronze, silver by silver, gold by gold — he let his attention wander.

 

To Katharina and Sofia, for example, who sat on the living room sofa both with instructions to sit and look pretty. They were talking in what Albrecht assumed were an attempt at quiet voices, but in an emptying flat, even the tiniest noises travelled.

And so Albrecht could hear them hushing and gushing clearly.

 

“You think so? Isn't it a bit too soon after… you know,” Katharina asked hopefully.

 

Sofia waved her hand, “I’m more surprised you don’t think so. There's all the signs! My Alejo didn't act any different the weeks before,”

 

Katharina let out an audible gush of air, “It’s just… he's always been acting like this towards me, I don't see why it should change anything now.”

 

For a second, it was quiet.

 

“That man is head over heels for you, do you know that?”

 

Katharina made an embarrassed noise.

 

“I’m so serious! I’ve been trying to convince Alejo to have us move down to Italy for so long already, and he's still putting me off. You mentioned — what, once or twice — about how you want to move away from here and your man is up and about! I might just be jealous.”

 

“He’s not my man…”

 

“Right. And whose is he then? Baby, he's been after you for years.”

 

Another sigh.

 

“It’s just all so… sudden.”

 

“He waited for you.”

 

Hell, he did. 

 

Albrecht remembered Christoph being in love with Katharina back in Allenstein already. 

And he hadn't let her go ever since.

Meeting her at one of his job sites, Albrecht knew, had been a coincidence. But someone like Christoph Schneider didn't believe in coincidences, he believed in fate.

 

 

So, there's this girl… do you remember, from back in Allenstein, Katharina? The kitchen help? Well, guess where she's working!

 

 

There had been multiple occasions after, even if small, that Christoph had either indulged both Friedrich and him or just to Friedrich, though Albrecht had never been too far to not hear.

 

Sofia’s description of Christoph being head over heels for Katharina had never once fit more than now that he could actually have her.

 

Albrecht wouldn't pretend to know what had happened to Katharina, or who the father of her lost child was; or what had caused Christoph to move here instead of back to his parents, what made him leave the school in the first place. But he did know, that whatever it was they had in common, that it helped them to be together.

That they found comfort in each other like in no-one else.

 

(Almost like he and Friedrich did, no?)

 

 

He got up from his perch and stretched out his body, relishing in the way his joints popped.

 

There was still a dull ache in his hands, and maybe it would never even leave to begin with.

 

There were worse things to care about.

 

“You all right?” 

 

Albrecht jumped.

 

Friedrich had apparently made his way back up from where they were loading out Christoph's car down in the yard.

 

“Peachy,” Albrecht mumbled, eyes flitting over to Katharina for a second who looked at him with poorly-masked interest. He frowned unintentionally, but Katharina quickly turned away again.

 

Odd.

 

Albrecht could never form a solid opinion on her. Would never, probably, because he doubted he'd see her much after this.

 

Alejandro groaned loudly as he strutted through the door. Summer had taken its toll on him, and his skin was more bronze than ever.

 

Christoph followed him, laughing at something Jens had said, who came in just after.

 

“You've got a beer, aye?” Alejandro called to no-one in particular as he crossed the room to slump down on the way-too-small sofa beside his wife.

 

Albrecht watched as he pressed a gentle kiss to the side of her head and threw an arm around her shoulders, pulling her close.

 

Sofia made a face to Katharina, and they both grinned a knowing smile.

Albrecht, for his part, did not know what was so huge about it. But he didn't bother either.

 

Friedrich started to hand out beers just as Katharina got up on light feet and went to get something out of the oven.

 

She and Christoph, they weren't really “public” about their relationship, unlike Sofia and Alejandro. 

 

Their way of greeting each other, Albrecht figured, was a short grasping of hands and smiling at each other like no-one else would.

 

Albrecht shook the thought off, instead taking the opportunity to hide away behind Friedrich's broad frame. It was easy to do this; as easy as it had been years ago when they had just been robbed of their innocence, when Albrecht had been so scared.

 

Albrecht wasn't scared anymore, wasn't terrified. He was tired, exhausted. And every day felt like his bones became heavier and heavier.

 

Last night and the few hours of sleep he'd gotten had been a nice break, but by far not enough to make any proper difference.

 

And they had yet to talk about it.

 

Friedrich knew. That was that. Albrecht wanted to leave it as that. But Friedrich would want to know more; he'd want to know how he did it, why, and what made him survive again.

 

Albrecht wasn't offered a beer. He didn't drink. Friedrich knew that. When Friedrich was handing out, Albrecht was never offered one. Christoph didn't know. Christoph always tsked when Albrecht said he didn't drink.

 

Maybe Friedrich was too kind to him; too soft.

 

“Sorry, I don't drink,” Maybe it was because he had thought about it, but Sofia's voice suddenly seemed louder than the rest.

 

“Ack, c'mon, a little beer won't hurt,” Jens chimed in broadly, not unkindly, even though Friedrich had already moved on. He offered her a sip from his bottle.

 

Alejandro immediately sat up, his eyes narrowed, “She doesn't drink,” he insisted.

 

“Calm down, ay? ‘twas just a question.” Jens raised his hands in surrender.

 

Alejandro snorted.

 

When Friedrich moved to open a window, Albrecht got a clear view of the kitchenette. 

 

It wasn't Katharina anymore handling the oven, but Christoph. Instead, she stood to the side, a cold beer bottle pressed to the back of her hand.

 

Christoph was murmuring things to which he only got one-word answers, but after he put the dish full of steaming lasagna (courtesy of Sofia) on the stove, he turned to take her face into his hands and kiss her softly on the forehead.

And act much too intimidate for Albrecht to keep watching.

 

He didn't need to, anyways, because it was in that moment that Ralf sided up to him.

 

“Gotten anywhere with that autobiography we talked about?”

 

Albrecht huffed, as if the answer was self-explanatory.

 

“I haven't,” he admitted, didn't dwell on the reasons he didn't, though, “However…” he patted his pockets in search of his notebook. 

 

He pulled it out, sheepishly showing Ralf the water damaged page he had written on. 

 

Albrecht could feel Friedrich's stare at the side of his head, heavy and unforgiving. He knew why.

 

But he didn't look back, instead at least pretending to be focused on Ralf reading over his texts.

 

And Ralf took his time, as if he were reading every letter on its own, analysing every line.

 

“This is…” 

 

Albrecht took a deep breath. Prepared himself for what was to follow.

 

“Good, yeah. It's great actually…” Ralf trailed off.

 

Albrecht knew what he wanted to ask, knew what was to come, but Ralf didn’t ask.

 

He took the book and pressed it to Albrecht's chest instead. Albrecht looked at him, confused.

 

“Make something of it. This is good, it's a start. Now don't give me that look. Keep going, keep on doing this and you'll make it great, I swear.”

 

There was something wise in the way he said those words, even though he was only years older than Albrecht. But it made him believe his words. It made Albrecht clutch the book and look after Ralf as he went to get another beer; at least until his eyes got caught on Friedrich's frame instead.

 

He stood beside Jens, who talked to him quietly, but his gaze remained on Albrecht; wondering, asking, open.

 

Albrecht blinked.

 

Friedrich blinked right back.

 

 

It was late evening when they finally started to round things up.

 

The last few belongings made their way down to the car or into one of the boxes labeled “trash” in big bold letters.

 

Albrecht was cleaning up the bottles as stacking the plates in the sink, humming quietly to himself. He found himself doing that more frequently ever since he'd first noticed it.

 

Jens and Ralf had already retired to their respective homes, leaving the flat to Friedrich, Christoph and Alejandro who were discussing the last undecided-on furniture, Albrecht who collected dishes and Sofia and Katharina who washed and dried them after.

 

Something about this time of day made it blissfully quiet.

 

There were no birds chirping or cars driving, no sounds of factories or school-goers. Just the chirp of crickets and the rustle of leaves; quiet conversations that were dull enough for Albrecht to block out.

 

At least usually.

 

“What should we do with the bed?” he heard Alejandro say from the other room, “Do you take it with you? Or maybe leave it, so Albrecht can finally sleep on a proper bed, eh?” He laughed.

 

Albrecht stilled.

 

He still stacked the plates, but his movements seemed automatic and his humming had stopped.

 

He couldn't hear any further replies, but eventually Christoph's laughter chimed in.

 

Albrecht breathed in, and he breathed out.

 

But his heart was beating and beating and beating out of his chest.

 

» «

 

They took the bed, in the end.

 

Friedrich told him they came to the conclusion that Albrecht wouldn't want to sleep on Christoph's mattress, anyways.

 

And now, they were gone.

 

Christoph and Katharina.

 

Gone to go on their journey throughout the night to start a life on their own.

 

Albrecht felt weird. 

 

He didn't feel bad about them leaving, but there was a weird feeling in his stomach now that they did.

 

He turned onto his side.

 

The door was open, because they could do that now, and from his position, he could see right through the open door of the bathroom (because they could do that now) and right at Friedrich who stood at the sink and brushed his teeth.

 

Maybe that was the weird feeling.

 

Being completely alone with Friedrich.

 

No, that wasn't really right either, was it?

 

But Albrecht still felt— uncomfortable even forming such thoughts.

 

Though no-one would ever know what happened in his head, would they? Maybe that was what he was afraid of, that people could somehow read his mind.

 

Because the weird feelings were his feelings towards Friedrich.

 

He knew that.

 

He'd known that for a while, but he hadn't dared to think it.

 

Albrecht sighed quietly, sinking deeper into the mattress.

 

Friedrich, true to his heart, was also someone he couldn't form a proper opinion of.

 

He was his closest friend, the one who knew the most about him, the one who Albrecht indulged his secrets in. But sometimes, that was the problem, wasn't it? 

 

Despite that, at the same time, there were those things.

 

Things that had Albrecht's stomach flutter when he thought about them.

 

Things like Friedrich acting like Alejandro did about Sofia when it came to drinking. Alejandro, who was married to Sofia.

 

Things like Friedrich watching his every move like Christoph did with Katharina. Christoph, who was in a romantic relationship with Katharina.

 

Things like Friedrich gathering him up in his arms when he was hurting, like Christoph did with Katharina.

 

All those factors — all of those made it more and more impossible for Albrecht to write it all off as simple things friends just did sometimes.

 

They made his heart beat in a rhythm that was much too fast for his liking.

 

They made his stomach do the thing.

 

They made him wonder

 

 

“Scoot over,” Friedrich murmured a while later as he came to stand beside the bed.

 

Their doors were closed now; because Albrecht had insisted on it. Had sworn he wouldn't be able to close one eye if they were open.

 

Albrecht rolled over to his spot against the wall, waiting as Friedrich took a seat on the edge of the mattress and pulled his shirt off.

 

He was just about to look away when something caught his attention.

 

All over Friedrich's back, from beneath his nape and across the blades of his shoulders, down his spine and collecting in the dips just above his hips.

 

Freckles.

 

Tens and hundreds of pale and not-so-pale, tiny and not-so-tiny dots forming the most turbulent constellations.

 

On a whim, Albrecht sat up.

 

He didn't feel as if he had much of a say over his limbs as he felt his hand reach out.

 

The first touch of his skin was warm — burning, almost, because Friedrich always ran hot.

 

He barely spared him a glance over his shoulder for his actions, but Albrecht could feel the calculated length of breaths he took. The same breaths he had taught Albrecht to calm himself.

 

“You've got freckles on your back,” Albrecht stated rather dumbly, as if that would explain anything.

 

Friedrich snorted.

 

“I've noticed,” he murmured. Albrecht could feel the vibrations of his words.

 

His other hand found its way to Friedrich's endless planes of skin, mapping it out.

 

And maybe not all of that was particularly against Albrecht's will.

 

Friedrich's skin was soft, safe for one or two pale stretch-marks or some single, barely-there scars.

 

Soft and warm and thrumming.

 

Albrecht, tentatively, pressed his cheek to Friedrich's shoulder; to the strong muscle that seemed to ripple under every ever-so-slight touch that came from Albrecht's fingertips.

 

“They look like stars,” Albrecht murmured.

 

Friedrich hummed.

 

“I don't know why I'm doing this,” Albrecht admitted.

 

Friedrich raised a hand to take Albrecht's own that still rested on the blade of his shoulder.

 

“I don't care,” he whispered, “You're allowed to have things.”

 

Albrecht melted into Friedrich's firm body; rock in the surf.

 

You’re allowed to have things.

 

Maybe he was.

 

Maybe, he could have just this.

 

 

Notes:

Only two more chapters to go this month let's gooo

 

"They made his stomach do the thing" *organ failure*

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 28: twenty-eight

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Wenn du zu viel nachdenkst, erschaffst du Probleme, die es gar nicht gibt.


twenty-eight

 

Things didn't go back to normal, as Albrecht had hoped; but then again, when had anything concerning Friedrich Weimer ever been normal? 

 

But that was exactly it, wasn't it? 

 

This wasn't normal.

 

Nothing about this.

 

Not Albrecht and Friedrich sharing a bed.

 

And even less Albrecht and Friedrich laying skin-to-skin in said bed.

 

Though at the same time, Albrecht couldn't bring himself to move his body from where it lay tucked warmly and comfortably in the space between Friedrich's side and his arm, face pressed into his skin.

 

He smelled like his cheap body wash and the even cheaper detergent they used. His chest moved evenly and calmly, up and down, up and down. Rhythmically, comforting.

 

Albrecht couldn't help but sink deeper into the embrace.

 

A storm raged outside, the window rattled and the walls groaned.

 

Friedrich was warm and the blanket cocooned them into a bubble.

 

But this wasn't normal.

 

No matter for how long Albrecht had been trying to wrap his mind around it now (and he had lain awake for hours at this point), he just… couldn't figure it out.

 

He couldn't figure out how something this abnormal, something so forbidden could feel this right.

 

There was something wrong with him, wasn't there?

 

Something much worse than what he'd already known; something much worse than the screams and the memories, the pain.

 

Albrecht could feel his heart beat faster, shuddered from the shower of bees that buzzed down his body.

 

Taking a deep, steadying breath, Albrecht hid his face further into Friedrich's skin.

 

Only to tear it away a second later, his breathing quicker now.

 

Oh, he knew this feeling.

 

He knew this much too well.

 

Albrecht shoved the blanket away hastily, hands already shaking.

 

He breathed and he breathed and he breathed but every breath he took was faster than the other and his heart was stuttering.

 

Albrecht scrambled out of bed, nearly tripping when his foot caught in the bedding.

 

He reached the bathroom in record time, and clutched the sink almost painfully as he finally doubled over.

 

He didn't throw up, he couldn't even muster a retch; but still, his body felt as if it would explode from his throat up.

 

His head swam, he couldn't see clearly from the steadily growing mass of tears in his eyes.

 

He knew he had his mouth open, knew he was panting, knew there was a warm hand right between his shoulder blades.

 

Mind reeling, Albrecht struggled to figure out the rest of his surroundings.

 

“Hey,” He could hear Friedrich's voice dimly, barely. 

 

The rushing in his ears was getting louder, was taking on shapes. Albrecht clenched his eyes shut, felt his jaws tense together.

 

He knew what was coming. He knew it, he knew it.

 

But the screams had always managed to catch him off-guard.

 

His lungs ached, his hands hurt — felt as if his scars had been ripped open all over again.

 

Only at the edge of his mind was he aware that he wasn't clutching the sink anymore, that he didn't stand hunched over.

 

Breathing, breathing, breathing.

 

The sound of air being sucked through his mouth seemed to ring loud in his ears, almost louder even than the voice of his father, the shouting of Berthold, Franz screaming in pain.

 

Albrecht breathed painfully, but it got stuck on a harsh sob and he crouched over again, coughing and coughing.

 

“Hey,” he heard Friedrich again, “Hey, you're all right,”

 

The grip Albrecht held on Friedrich's forearms was so tight, it let him if he wasn't actively cutting his circulation off.

 

Albrecht gasped, air finally filling him.

 

“You're all right,” Friedrich repeated, “You're safe.”

 

But he wasn't. And Albrecht Stein would never be safe. Because his worst enemy was his own head.

 

But how would Friedrich ever understand?

 

How could he ever understand that Albrecht didn't even know where it was all coming from, that he didn't even know why it happened or when the next time would be that he felt like he would die from the inside out.

 

How could Friedrich ever understand, when Albrecht didn't even understand himself?

 

» «

 

Though, in all honesty, it wasn't solely Friedrich's fault that Albrecht's life couldn't seem to go in a straight line.

 

No, Albrecht supposed most of the problems actually came with himself. Buy one, get one for free. Something like that.

 

It had been foolish to think that, after the initial hiccup in his unchanging diagram of well-being with the official end of war, it would stay going up.

 

It had been naive to think it would go on as before.

 

Albrecht should've known that every tiny bit of bliss he'd get would be rewarded with punishment.

 

His stomach churned as he watched Friedrich laying of the sofa, a crossword puzzle in hand.

 

Albrecht sat at the dining table which they had moved more into the room, now not needing the extra space to get to Christoph's door.

 

A week had passed now, since they left.

 

It was weird; oddly quiet. Christoph had always found away to make himself heard.

 

Albrecht took a long drag of his cigarette, letting it dangle from his lips for a second before handing it over to Friedrich's stretched-out hand. 

 

He was supposed to look over their mail, the bunch of letters that steadily collected at the corner of the table. But Albrecht couldn't bring himself to do it, an odd sense of deep — what? anxiety? anticipation? — something washing over him.

 

He knew what he was.

 

He was scaredafraid of seeing his parents address somewhere among their block of letters.

 

Friedrich coughed harshly, leaning over to stick the cig right back between Albrecht's lips.

 

“I really don't know how you keep up with those,”

 

“You get used to it,” Albrecht mumbled around the stick, finally taking one of their dull butter knives to slice open the first letter.

 

“It's terrible,” Friedrich insisted, “Like, I can deal with the smell, but that taste is horrible,”

 

Albrecht snorted as he skimmed the text and laid the paper on the first of many stacks, “There's many terrible things out there that you get used to. It just takes… time, I guess.”

 

And as he twiddled the cigarette from left to right, chewing the filter with his lips, he pointedly did not think about the fact that Friedrich's had too. 

An indirect kiss, if you would.

 

The realization made something settle in his stomach, something weird; something that made his muscles stiffen and his skin rise to goosebumps.

 

Albrecht stared at Friedrich's turned-away body.

 

The body of a man.

 

A man.

 

Because that's what they both were. Men.

 

Of the same gender.

 

So was it all that smart that a good big portion of the things they did could he read as something too much for people like them? For men?

 

Because men weren't supposed to share beds and breaths, were they? 

That wasn't how it was supposed to go.

 

They weren't supposed to spend so much time staring into the other's eyes, seeing their souls. 

That was something they only did in novels. Something boys and girls only did in novels.

 

“Mia wrote,” Albrecht said, his voice not quite as steady as he had wanted it to be.

 

Friedrich hummed, either unfazed or unknowing of what Albrecht had coiled inside, “What's she say?”

 

He skimmed the text briefly. It was short, containing neither of the keywords Albrecht had been looking for. But still, his heart was beating too fast for his lungs to catch up to.

 

“She apologizes,” Albrecht said slowly, still reading, “Kind of, at least. Otherwise she's just checking in. And, oh, she's saying something about your parents,”

 

At the mention of his parents, Friedrich abruptly sat up.

 

“She did?” He all but squeaked. 

Albrecht could see the amount of strength it took Friedrich to not pounce him and tear that letter from his hands.

 

“Yeah,” he confirmed, handing the paper over before he could be mauled.

 

Albrecht watched silently as Friedrich's eyes flew over the letter. One time, then another.

It seemed like he was trying to analyze every word and every sentence; reading between the lines, if he must.

 

For a moment, Albrecht let him. But when Friedrich quietly lowered the letter and still made no attempt to say anything, Albrecht turned back.

 

Official mail, a letter from Christoph and Katharina that Albrecht lay to the side, official mail, some people Albrecht didn't know.

 

“They moved,” Friedrich whispered eventually, just as Albrecht was about to stand up and tidy the table.

 

Albrecht almost didn't hear him, from how quiet his voice was.

 

He stood still, stacks and pens still in hand as he waited for Friedrich to go on and elaborate.

 

“They moved,” he repeated, and Albrecht took a step forward him.

 

Another, when Friedrich again failed to go on. Another and another, until he was stood right in front of where he sat.

 

Finally, Friedrich looked up.

 

“They moved,” just barely louder than the last whisper.

 

“Yes,” Albrecht confirmed, unsure of what Friedrich expected of him.

 

“Where to?” He went on, coaxing.

 

He couldn't fight the way that moved up and into Friedrich's hair, pushing it away from his forehead. Usually, it would need a cut at this length, but since Friedrich had more or less dropped boxing, he didn't seem to care anymore.

 

Friedrich leaned into the touch, if as involuntarily as Albrecht's initiation or entirely known of his mind, Albrecht didn't know.

Quite frankly, in his most mannered German, he didn't give a single fuck about any of that with the way Friedrich was looking up at him, grey eyes so so open and vulnerable. 

 

“Hm?” Albrecht made, certain that any off-tune word would destroy this bubble as fast as it had come to.

 

Friedrich moved and Albrecht's hand fell lower, now resting on his stubbled cheek.

 

“To the west,” he mumbled, “Westphalia,”

 

Albrecht stalled, but quickly resumed stocking his thumb along the soft skin just beneath Friedrich's eye.

 

Westphalia; that wasn't too bad, was it? They were a while away from it, obviously, hours and hours, but the distance much less than to Berlin.

 

“That's not too bad, is it?” Albrecht asked quietly.

 

Friedrich stared up at him, eyes unreadable.

 

“No,” he agreed, “But—”

 

With a huff, he turned out of Albrecht's grip, standing up to pace around.

 

“We already worked our asses off to keep our flat in Berlin, right? A move halfway across Germany isn't cheap.”

 

“Yeah, but you handled Berlin already—”

 

“We handled Berlin because I helped get the money in. And then I left when Hans wasn't even old enough to start earning anything yet. My father had to have worked his arse off to be able to afford any kind of move anywhere.”

 

Friedrich was getting agitated now, throwing his hands around.

 

Hans, Albrecht could only guess, was Friedrich's younger brother. He had used the name in passing once or twice, the same way he has mentioned having a brother.

 

Albrecht stayed where he stood.

 

“Yeah, but—”

 

“I wasn't even supposed to leave in the first place! They never allowed me to go. I just went.”

 

“Friedrich,” Albrecht said sternly, but he only reached deaf ears.

 

“I shouldn't have fucking left, oh my God. He was already working, what, nine, ten hours a day? Albrecht, I left him to do that on his own.”

 

“Fritz,” Albrecht said again, taking the few steps forward to reach Friedrich in the small room.

 

“It's best they left Berlin and got away from there,” he insisted, “All right? That's the one thing.”

 

Friedrich opened his mouth, ready to protest, but Albrecht shushed him with a move of his hand.

 

“And how do you think your family got through before you were old enough to work, eh?”

 

“Hans wasn't born yet, then.”

 

“Right, okay. So two adults and a child. And what's the situation now? Two adults and a child. Yes, Fritz, a move across the country is expensive and even more so when you're the only person earning, but you're acting like you took all their money with you when you left.”

 

Friedrich stared.

 

“You left for a reason and you left within reason. It's been years since then and they're having their own, new reasons for things now.”

 

Friedrich exhaled harshly, though he didn't look mad. Not defeated, either; he held Albrecht's gaze unwavering.

 

Although it was still noticeable that his next words took a lot from him.

 

“I, just, I don't know…” he trailed off, “I kind of thought they were waiting for me, you know?”

 

His voice seemed so small that Albrecht was almost afraid to talk back.

 

“Fritz…” he began quietly, “It's been almost three years. If they know you're alive, I don't… I don't think they're still expecting you to come back.” 

 

Albrecht said his part as carefully as he could; counting his breaths to keep himself from shifting as he waited for Friedrich to react.

 

And Friedrich seemed to slump in on himself.

 

“Why didn't you go back to them?” Albrecht whispered, just like he had weeks ago, or maybe months. Time was relative in most things concerning Friedrich, after all.

 

I was afraid to., had been his answer the last time.

 

Maybe it would be his answer again. Albrecht would have to be fine with it the same way Friedrich was fine with the cryptic answers he received as well.

 

But Albrecht knew more of it now, knew that Friedrich had left despite not being allowed to. And that was progress enough.

 

“Because I didn't want to see their faces,”

 

Albrecht remained silent at the admission, waiting for Friedrich to go on his own.

 

“So much shit went down after I left, I don't think I could ever step foot beneath their eyes again.”

 

He paused.

 

“We didn't part on good terms, either. Not me and my father, at least.”

 

Albrecht waited.

 

And he waited.

 

But when Friedrich didn't say anything else, he took the last steps necessary to free the crumbling letter from Friedrich's grip and close his arms around him.

 

He didn't know if he was supposed to do that, if that was a correct reaction to this. But it was what he thought Friedrich would do if their roles were reversed.

 

And it didn't take long until Friedrich wound his own strong arms tight around Albrecht's body.

 

“You don't think they miss their son?” Albrecht whispered.

 

“They moved away,”

 

“Maybe the memory was too painful,”

 

“So suddenly, after almost three years?”

 

“Money doesn't grow on trees.”

 

A pause.

 

“Even my parents missed me, to some degree. And yours loved you a hell lot more than mine did.”

 

He could feel Friedrich huff against the side of his neck.

 

“You never told me what they said, anyways,”

 

“You're changing the topic.”

 

Friedrich sighed, caught.

 

“So,” Albrecht went on again, hopefully for a last time, “They moved, but you don't live with them, anyways. What's the problem with that?”

 

And before Friedrich could answer, he added, “Aside from your father working alone.”

 

Friedrich took long to form the words; long minutes of him clinging to Albrecht's body.

 

Albrecht had always liked the feel of Friedrich's warmth all over himself, especially since his own body always ran so cold, but, somehow, there were still goosebumps on his nape and arms.

Were men really supposed to hold each other like this?

Was this how it went?

 

(Had he cared about any of the countless times Friedrich had had him tugged even closer, in even less clothing, in a bed?)

 

“I don't know where they are now.”

 

“You'll find them,” Albrecht promised, then paused.

 

The cut-off seemed to be more evident than he had thought, because for a second, it felt like Friedrich had stopped breathing.

 

“I think if you really want something,” Albrecht said quietly, “I think then you'll always find your way back to it.”

Notes:

Alright so *maybe* there will be one more chapter this month than I had planned

 

This is honestly kind of a rollercoaster and was a pain to navigate because I only had one thing written down for this which I eventually realized I needed a bigger time span for so we're moving that to the next chapter so I needed to fill this, like, somehow

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 29: twenty-nine

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Mal wieder verlaufen im eigenen Kopf.


twenty-nine

 

There was a thin silver chain around Friedrich's neck, its pendant sitting proud on his chest.

 

It had been there forever, Albrecht was sure.

 

Though he had never paid particular attention to it.

 

Maybe he should have.

 

Maybe then he would've seen the crucifix that dangled from it.

 

How it was, it left Albrecht frozen in his movement of stretching himself, arms still raised above his head, eyes laser-focused on the light reflecting in the silver of the cross.

 

Friedrich was still half-asleep, only blinking up at him every so often. 

 

September was nearing October now; days passed as if they were mere hours.

Albrecht felt out of breath as if he were running a marathon.

 

His joints popping finally caught him out of his trance and he shook his head slightly, just to keep his eyes from going back.

 

Friedrich mumbled something that Albrecht didn't catch and turned over, back to him.

 

Albrecht sighed, he would have to throw him out of bed after breakfast, then.

 

 

Giving up boxing had done something to Friedrich.

 

It had been something akin to an outlet to him before, Friedrich had told him once.

 

Something to let go of all the things he didn't talk about.

Albrecht had seen it once, months back when Friedrich had been injured from Austria.

 

Now that he didn't have this outlet anymore, he was starting to become weird.

 

Pent up.

 

Albrecht could only guess that this was a preliminary effect to the frustration that would come; the anger.

 

Albrecht felt like the boy with an apple in his mouth, waiting for the archer to shoot.

 

At least he didn't have to spend his whole day at the flat anymore.

 

When Alejandro had come up to him a few days ago, talking about how Friedrich seemed to become distracted at work, Albrecht had gone out to search for an own occupation.

 

Sofia had come in clutch; offering a temporary job at the bookshop for as long as it took to get Friedrich back on track.

 

Jobs in this small town at the edge of nowhere were a rarity; there being just enough opportunities for its residents, none less, none more.

 

Albrecht pulled a pullover over his head as he traipsed into the kitchen.

 

This time of day to this time of year, the light came softer; the sun just barely reaching the windows, illuminating the room in the slightest glow.

 

He could still hear Friedrich huff and grumble from the bedroom even as he searched around the pantry.

 

The breath Albrecht let out was long, tired. He may have been standing in front of the cupboard and his hands may have been grabbing around, but he didn't really see what he was doing.

 

There was still that picture in his head, the image of worn-silver against golden skin.

 

A cross — a crucifix — worn by Friedrich.

 

Albrecht wasn't atheist himself, right? He had gone to mass every Sunday as a child, still young enough to clutch at his mother's hand. He'd had his Holy Communion; had prayed regularly, kneeling before his bed, hands folded.

 

But war had changed him.

 

War had expelled any belief in a higher good he'd had.

 

No-one, nothing, who ‘only had his best in mind’ would have made him go through that.

No-one who wanted Albrecht to ‘live his best life’ would have made him suffer as much.

 

If his life was God’s Will, then He was a worse might than the Devil himself.

 

Albrecht believed. He believed in something. Though if it was God with all His ‘God’s Will’ and ‘God’s Intent’, then maybe he did not.

 

Then, maybe, he was closer to believing in himself.

 

 

He was sat at the table, flicking through a newspaper and munching on his bread when Friedrich finally shuffled from the bedroom, yawning and scratching his belly.

 

When he came to a stand to look around, Albrecht let himself stare.

 

For just a moment, he let his eyes roam Friedrich's shirtless torso. His broad shoulders, his abs.

 

Albrecht swallowed.

 

The necklace.

 

He averted his gaze.

 

“When’re you off?” Friedrich mumbled, busying himself with fixing a plate on his own.

 

“Ten minutes,” Albrecht replied, “Give or take. I've to be there at seven.”

 

Friedrich nodded and let himself fall in the chair opposite of him.

 

They sat in silence, for a while.

 

It wasn't an uncomfortable one, per se, but there was still a weird, strange feeling down his back.

 

There was still this thought.

 

This thought that had been at the back of his mind for so long it wasn't even unwelcome anymore.

 

It just left Albrecht wondering; observing.

 

Scared, even, maybe.

 

Scared, because who was he supposed to talk to about the fact that he and Friedrich were both men, and Friedrich a religious one at that.

 

Who was Albrecht Stein — a man — supposed to talk about the fact that he was fairly sure to like (in a sense that still felt too big for words) his best friend. Who was a man. 

 

In a world where he could be arrested for ever talking about it as well.

 

So, maybe, if he just ignored it and kept his distances, the feeling would pass. 

And, maybe, Albrecht would be all right then.

 

(For once, Albrecht forgot about the fact that his own head and his own mind, that they still remained his own personal biggest enemy.)

 

» «

 

He should've known, really. 

 

He did know, actually.

 

He did know that there was absolutely no way he could ever stop thinking about Friedrich.

 

If indirectly or straight-on, if about past-Friedrich or present-Friedrich (because those two versions were wildly different). But it was there; that back-of-the-mind thought.

 

Albrecht's feet carried him through the shop, left arm loaded heavily with a tall stack of books.

 

Sort them in for me, will you?” Sofia had said while she navigated a customer.

 

He could hear them talking behind him, laughing. A regular, Albrecht guessed. 

 

Sometimes things like these caught him off-guard.

 

That this place had regular customers, that Sofia got up every day and opened the shop at seven on the dot, brewed herself a coffee and greeted everyone with a smile.

 

That this town held a schedule and kept to it even during times when Albrecht felt as if his world was falling apart.

 

That everyone's life in this town went on and on even when Albrecht hoped for his own to end.

 

It felt weird for people to have normal lives when Albrecht couldn't.

 

When there was nothing about him that made him normal, regular.

 

Albrecht didn't notice that the customer left, that he had already put all the books away until Sofia suddenly spoke up much nearer.

 

“Hey,” she said softly, hand raised as if she wanted to touch his shoulder but abruptly decided against it.

 

Albrecht blinked at her, “Hey,” he parroted.

 

Sofia smiled.

 

“Ralf mentioned you were writing?”

 

Albrecht huffed, “I'm attempting it,” he admitted, “I used to, back in the day. And now I'm, just— trying to get back to it?”

 

Sofia nodded as if she understood.

 

“Can I read it?”

 

Albrecht stalled.

 

It was one thing to have Ralf read his writings; Ralf, who had an inkling of him. It would be easy to have Friedrich read his writings, who would be able to read between the lines.

 

But Sofia? 

 

He didn't even really know her, did he?

 

“Why?” He asked cautiously.

 

Sofia made a soft noise in her throat, as if her answer was obvious.

 

“I'm a bookseller, Albrecht. If your texts are good, I could recommend them further.”

 

All right, yeah, maybe her answer was obvious.

 

But still, it caught Albrecht off-guard.

 

He snorted, “They're not that good.”

 

Sofia crossed her arms over her chest, quirking an eyebrow, “I've got multiple sources confidently claiming otherwise.”

 

“Multiple?”

 

“Well, Ralf for one, obviously. Friedrich too, he was almost excited when I told him my plan. Christoph as well; he said he didn't know much, but what he heard he found decent enough.”

 

“Christoph?” Albrecht repeated, dumbfounded.

 

Sofia chuckled, “Yes, I was quite surprised, too. I was over at yours talking to my cousin and suddenly he chimes in.”

 

Albrecht stared at her.

 

This was news to him.

 

Completely.

 

Never had he expected Christoph to say anything nice about him, especially not after he'd left again.

 

And from the way Sofia talked, she must've been up in the flat sometime while Albrecht had been gone.

 

Albrecht blinked.

 

“Right,” he said, then trailed off.

 

Sofia gave him a sympathetic smile.

 

“You don't have to decide now,” she said kindly, “It's just an offer. You can come up to me whenever you want to.”

 

He nodded rather awkwardly, unable to talk from the lump in his throat.

 

There was a time where he had written to make his voice heard, to keep his beliefs afloat.

 

That hadn't really changed besides that he now built in metaphors and synonyms, concealing the truth that what he wrote was still about himself; his experiences.

 

That the few pages he had written, despite being inspired by the cat in the Werner's fields, was still about the salt of the Northern Sea, the aftertaste it left and the care with which it cradled.

 

Packed and hidden behind walls only Albrecht could really see behind.

 

The reason he didn't show them to Friedrich.

 

Because, somehow, Friedrich had a knack for reading in-between Albrecht's lines.

 

“I'll get back to it,” he said finally, nodding for good measure.

 

Sofia smiled at him before turning back with the sound of a bell ringing to welcome another customer.

 

Friedrich too, he was almost excited when I told him my plan.”

 

Friedrich had never mentioned it. 

 

Obviously not when Albrecht had just come back, but he'd been back around for weeks now and Friedrich hadn't lost as much as a whisper about it.

 

It made Albrecht wonder.

 

It made Albrecht wonder why exactly it was that none of their friends actually touched him.

 

It made him wonder how Christoph could forgive him.

 

It made him wonder why Katharina looked at him the way she did.

 

Most importantly, it made his skin crawl.

 

It made him wonder what else they knew.

 

About him.

 

About them.

 

Friedrich and him.

 

(It made him think back to silver glistening against gold)

 

(About how Friedrich and he, they were both men.)

 

(About how there was so much wrong with Albrecht already, and now this.)

 

(Now, he liked a man.)

Notes:

For once stuck to my plan and finished the twenties this month, let's gooooo

 

Short-ish chapter, I'm aware, but the next one should be longer 🤞🏻

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 30: thirty

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Wenn nicht in diesem Leben, wann dann?


thirty

 

The anger, predictably, followed days later.

 

Albrecht knew it was coming, of course.

 

It was inevitable.

 

Seriously, Friedrich always reprimanded him about not speaking about what was going on with him enough, but Friedrich wasn't a single bit better.

 

Albrecht liked to think he was worse, even.

 

And wasn't that an accomplishment?

 

“I just don't get it!” Friedrich seethed, following Albrecht into the building.

 

They had walked home together, sharing a silence until the furrow of Friedrich's eyebrows had gotten too much for Albrecht to ignore.

 

In retrospect, he regretted asking.

 

The door slammed behind them, undoubtedly jamming in its lock.

 

Albrecht hated this place.

 

He hated this town.

 

Every corner he turned, he saw his parents waiting.

 

Every letter he opened was adorned by his mother's distinctive handwriting.

 

Albrecht breathed harshly.

 

“What's there not to get?” He shot back, fighting with the lock of their flat.

 

“Oh, I don't know,” Albrecht could see Friedrich throw his hands up in the reflection of the window, “Maybe the fact that you're literally showing it to everyone but me.”

 

Really, the way he said it you might think it was something disastrous.

 

“Because it's different, Friedrich.” Albrecht insisted sternly.

 

“What's so different?” Friedrich was nearly shouting.

 

Albrecht really didn't get his problem.

 

“What's your problem?”

 

“My problem is that you seem to have some kind of problem with me!”

 

“Oh, I think I'd know if I did!”

 

“Then why won't you tell me?”

 

“Because I don't have one?”

 

“Then why won't you show me your texts?”

 

Albrecht really, really didn't get this.

 

“Because I don't want to,” He sneered, “What's it to you?”

 

“What it is to me is that you're showing them to anyone else without even hesitating. What's so different about me?”

 

“We're running in circles.”

 

“So straighten it out!”

 

Albrecht sighed loudly, massaging his temples.

 

He could hear Friedrich breathing across from him and right now, there was no more annoying sound.

 

Albrecht clenched his jaw so tightly he could hear it pop.

 

Right.

 

Why didn’t he want Friedrich to read it?

 

Because he'd know.

 

That was why.

 

Because Friedrich would know what all the metaphors meant; he'd understand.

 

And Albrecht wasn't ready for him to understand

 

He didn't want to see the look in Friedrich's eyes as he read about endless waves and the comforting hug of currents.

 

He didn't want to see the look in Friedrich's eyes when he understood that it wasn't about wind, and shells and sand.

 

“I don't want you to read it,” Albrecht insisted, like a child.

 

“Okay but why?” Friedrich cried, exasperated in his pacing.

 

“Because I don't want people who know me to read my works!” Albrecht cried, his first slamming down on the table, “What part about No don't you get?”

 

And then, suddenly, Friedrich was very, very quiet.

 

As they stood across from each other, they stared. Albrecht could hear his chest heaving with shuddering breaths.

 

“I do get nos,” Friedrich insisted quietly, his voice suddenly barely audible.

 

Albrecht breathed and he breathed.

 

“Yes,” he agreed, blinking, “But not without reasoning.”

 

Silence.

 

“A no doesn't need a reason.” He added, almost whispering.

 

Friedrich stared at him.

 

And he stared, and he stared.

 

Until, finally,

 

“I'm not like them.” A whisper.

 

Albrecht felt the need to facepalm.

Of course.

 

“I never said you were.” He replied, voice a stoney tone he hadn't even intended.

 

“No, but—”

 

“You don't know how they were.” Albrecht's voice didn't break. It didn't. He underlined every word with a jut of his finger against the tabletop.

 

Friedrich's face fell.

 

“You don't know what they did and how they did it or whatnot, all right?”

 

He swallowed.

 

“You're not them. I never said you were. And I don't want you to read my texts because I'm not ready yet.”

 

Friedrich nodded.

 

“Right,” he whispered, hanging his head.

 

He ducked into the bedroom, leaving Albrecht to stand in the kitchen, hands trembling.

 

Albrecht sucked in a breath, biting at his lips almost harshly enough to break the skin.

 

Fucking Friedrich Weimer.

 

This fucking town.

 

He wiped a hand down his face, didn't focus on the goddamn purpling scars in his palm. He didn't. 

 

This fucking life and this goddamn disability of liking Friedrich Weimer.

 

 

They didn't have dinner together.

 

They'd had dinner together every night since Christoph and Katharina left.

 

Instead, Albrecht sat alone at the table, chewing on his tasteless bread in silence.

 

Friedrich had left half an hour ago.

 

He hadn't lost a word about where he was going or when he was coming back — he'd just gone.

 

It was pitch black outside, Albrecht didn't need a clock to know it was late into the night.

 

He was tired. Annoyed and mad. But he was so, so tired.

 

Though he supposed he couldn't pin it on Friedrich to have run away, when Albrecht wasn't innocent with those either.

 

And maybe he got it, now. What it felt like to be on the other end of it. 

 

As he went on with his routine — washing the dishes, going over to the bathroom to wash himself and brush his teeth — he kept his mind carefully blank.

 

He tried to, at least.

 

But Albrecht was angry as well.

 

Angry that Friedrich dared to even think he was like them.

 

Angry that Friedrich dared to think he knew what had happened.

 

Albrecht went to bed angry.

 

He shoved at the single blanket the bed held unhappily, now needed more than ever since the temperatures were starting to drastically droop again.

 

The pillow he let fall to the side entirely, uncaring if it hit the ground from the momentum. 

Albrecht didn't sleep with pillows anymore, anyways.

 

And the one who did wasn't around to use it.

 

The bed felt cold without Friedrich, weirdly empty, even if it was only made to hold one person in the first place.

 

Albrecht tossed and he turned.

 

The headache steadily building behind his forehead didn't help his case either.

 

They didn't have a clock in this room, the only one in this whole flat being in the kitchen above their calendar-wall. But somehow, Albrecht could still hear its steady click and clack through the closed door.

 

Normally, it would bring a sense of calm over him.

 

Now, the only thing it did was unnerve him.

 

Every passing second was one second more that Friedrich was out there. Somewhere, anywhere, nowhere.

 

His eyes burned, but Albrecht didn't dare close them.

 

Didn't dare falling asleep.

 

His fingers itched with the need to get up and about; to search the town, the hill and the forest.

 

But he knew that would be unfair.

 

He knew that Friedrich needed the space as much as Albrecht did whenever he dipped away.

 

His eyes burned and his limbs ached from hours of work, but his heart raced as if he had just run all the way from the shop.

 

Albrecht couldn't sleep even if he wanted to.

 

His turning ended him up on his back, hands on his chest and stare held stoically at the ceiling as if it had personally offended him.

 

He sighed.

 

He needed the sleep.

 

Not only because there would be an unholy amount of books arriving at the shop tomorrow that he needed to document and pack away, but also he would definitely go crazy if he lay awake for just one more night.

 

The weeks he had been separated from Friedrich had taken a toll on him, and even coming back had only dampened it by a fraction.

 

He slept, but he didn't sleep well.

 

There were dreams plaguing him; nightmares and memories.

 

At first, months back, sharing the bed hadn't been ideal. Albrecht would not only wake screaming but he would lash out as soon as Friedrich so much as breathed into the wrong direction.

 

Albrecht remembered the one night well when he had almost taken out Friedrich's eye if he hadn't seen it coming by then.

 

And wasn't it weird that, now, not even half a year later, Albrecht practically needed Friedrich to at least he close to him in order to even think of sleeping?

 

Albrecht had gotten used to a circumstance he didn't even know would last.

 

He had based his life, his health on a medium that wasn't guaranteed.

 

Pathetic, wasn't it?

 

Almost as pathetic as when the front door opened with a thud but Albrecht didn't tense, didn't even hitch his breath because he'd recognize that sniffle and shuffle everywhere and among thousands.

 

He was screwed, wasn't he?

 

Albrecht counted the steps Friedrich took throughout the flat.

 

Three to properly enter and stand in the middle of the room for one, two, three, four seconds. Two to the left, towards the sink. Albrecht could hear water running. Another pause. Two steps towards their room, a pause. Five steps to the right instead, the bathroom door opening; closing.

 

Albrecht fanned out his arms, stretching his left towards the wall and his right towards the edge of the mattress, squeezing it once, twice.

 

He waited.

 

He heard the water run, heard cabinets open and close. Two steps and the door opened, closed. A pause.

 

Albrecht could hear another sniffle, a hiccup.

 

And suddenly, it dawned on him where Friedrich had been. What he had done.

 

Step, step, step, they were getting louder, clearer.

 

Then, the bedroom door opened and their eyes met.

 

Friedrich looked shit faced and the smell of alcohol flooded the room even before he entered it.

 

Albrecht tensed.

 

They stared at each other.

 

Wasn't it weird, how Albrecht had to forge himself to even breathe while Friedrich couldn't stop fidgeting?

 

The way Friedrich licked his lips and cracked his knuckles, you might think he was about to pounce.

 

Albrecht knew better.

 

Friedrich wouldn't do that, wouldn't hit him.

 

The one time he had, the one time they had fought — forced to by Albrecht's own father — Friedrich had been almost inconsolable after. In a weird way.

 

He'd been drunk, the same way he was now.

 

He had waxed some kind of weird, heavily dialected poetry about Albrecht’s eyes. 

 

A fever dream, almost.

 

Albrecht tended to forget about it.

 

But somehow, Friedrich had that same look about him as he had years ago, even if he looked so much older, so different.

 

There was still that young, innocent boy from Berlin beneath all of that, wasn't there?

 

The boy that had been promised a bright future but only ended up losing his innocence, his all.

 

Albrecht followed the movement of Friedrich's throat as he swallowed.

 

Friedrich hiccuped, “Hey,” he slurred.

 

Albrecht didn't answer.

 

“C’n I—” Friedrich cut off, licking his lips, “Can I—”

 

Albrecht sighed, pulling his right arm back to make space for Friedrich.

 

Three steps to get to the bedside, one crouch to pick up the pillow.

 

The springs of the mattress squeaked when Friedrich propped down on it.

 

He toed off his shoes, struggled against the buttons of his trousers and eventually pulled his shirt above his head.

 

After, he just sat there, undershirt stretching across his shoulders from the way his head hung low.

 

“I went to the—” hiccup, “lake.”

 

Albrecht hummed.

 

“‘n’ I stood there,” hiccup, “‘n’ I watched and I watched ‘n’ I was thinkin’, all righ’? I was thinkin’ big.”

 

Albrecht stared at the gleam of Friedrich's necklace in the moonlight.

 

“Right? I was thinkin’ about it all and I still couldn’ find a good enough reason to jump down there and drown myself.”

 

His words got clearer, towards the end, almost as if to underline that there was still anger brewing beneath his skin.

 

Albrecht was tired, as if all the fatigue of the past weeks and months suddenly decided to weigh down his bones.

 

“To each their own,” he muttered, pulling both his arms close to turn into his side; preferring to stare at the wall instead.

 

“You know, when I stood there, thinkin’ about it — all that came to my mind were y'alls faces when you'd find out,” hiccup, “That was enough to turn me right back around.”

 

Albrecht didn't say anything, though he knew, now, which direction this conversation was going to take.

 

He regretted ever making space for Friedrich.

 

Another sleepless night he damned.

 

“Did you ever think about any of us?” Friedrich asked, not yet sounding angry, “Your friends? Your family?”

 

“Are you kidding me?” Albrecht shot, turning back over to get into a sitting position.

 

“Oh, so you—”

 

“My parents were the reason, I did it!” He hissed.

 

“Every time?”

 

“The first, they were. The second was in affect of them.”

 

A pause. Friedrich clearly waited for him to go on.

 

When he didn't, he asked.

 

“The third?”

 

As if Albrecht didn't already hate himself enough for there being a third time. 

 

Third time’s a charm, his mind supplied unhelpfully.

 

“To a degree,” he ground out between clenched jaws.

 

Friedrich looked at him over his shoulder briefly. Just a moment. But his opinion on Albrecht's answer was clear.

 

“C’mon, then, talk ‘bout it,” he challenged, “What was the reason then, eh?”

 

But Albrecht remained silent, staring at the back of Friedrich's head. His breathing was getting agitated, his fingers started to twitch. His scars itched, screamed to be picked open until they bled and bled and bled.

 

Albrecht hated this.

 

He hated this place, he hated this town.

 

He hated that he couldn't sleep at night and that Friedrich couldn't just let him be.

 

But he could never hate Friedrich.

 

No matter what Friedrich did, no matter what he threw at his head. He couldn't.

 

Instead, Albrecht got his feet under him and left.

 

He steered towards the cupboard in the corner and tugged a blanket out of it.

 

Just as he touched the handle of the door did Friedrich speak up again.

 

“You haven't changed one bit, have you?”

 

Albrecht stalled, turning the slightest bit to stare at the side of Friedrich's head.

 

But he wasn't even looking at him.

 

Albrecht wasn't an angry man — he wasn't his father. But there was a point.

 

“You're still the same fucking egoist that you were in school, weren't you? Never thinking about anyone but yourself.”

 

“Fuck you.” Albrecht spat and he sounded like his father.

 

The door slammed closed behind him.

 

» «

 

Albrecht didn't sleep that night and he was out of the building before he even heard Friedrich stop snoring in the other room.

 

It was much too early to be at the shop, the sun just barely peeking above the hills.

 

But he couldn't stand being in that flat any longer.

 

Couldn't stand being in this town any longer but life always manages to fuck him right over, didn't it?

 

Albrecht had promised to stay, had sworn it.

 

He couldn't back out now.

 

Not when Friedrich had been so fragile in that moment, so torn open.

 

Albrecht could feel the vein in his forehead pop up from the way he was clenching his jaw.

 

Friedrich fucking Weimer and his goddamn ability to always get right under his skin.

 

The gust of air Albrecht let out was audible from its harshness, leaving a small cloud in the crisp morning air.

 

Albrecht burrowed deeper into the jacket that wasn't even his because in all his time here he had never thought about getting new clothes, always automatically going over to either wearing Friedrich's or borrowing Christoph's.

 

The lining of the collar even smelled like Friedrich's stupid cologne.

 

 

Branches bowed in his direction from the blow of the wind when Albrecht followed the slim trail through the forest.

 

His feet had taken him here on their own, but with the time he still had to kill, Albrecht couldn't find it in him to mind.

 

A cigarette dangled from his lips, glowing red with every harsh wind and leaving a cord of smoke behind him.

 

Albrecht was tired. 

 

So incredibly done.

 

He went to his family, he got into arguments, he went to his friends, he got into arguments. He tried to escape it, he was yelled at.

No way he went was the right one.

 

There were roads that seemed passable, but the further down he went the more obvious became the grave potholes.

 

When he plopped down in the clearing to the crown of the hill, Albrecht was already on his second cigarette. Huffing and puffing the stuff as if it were his third lung.

 

All around, he could see the villages waking up.

 

Lights in windows too yellow to be reflections of the sun, the sound of cowbells as they were herded around. 

 

The notebook was out and in his lap before Albrecht even really thought about it.

 

He almost kept it close to his body by now; not necessarily by choice, but he couldn't find it in him to lay it aside.

 

His fingers glided above worn edges and water-waved paper, melted ink and faded graphite.

 

Albrecht didn't even know what he wanted to write until his pen touched the page, until he jutted down a first, scrawly word.

 

When he properly started, he couldn't find a way to stop.

 

 

Sofia was just unlocking the shop when Albrecht finally wandered into town again, multiple cigs lighter and many scribbled pages heavier.

 

She smiled at him in greeting, immediately asking how he was.

 

Albrecht only bowed his head.

 

He didn't return the question.

 

Sofia didn't mind. She never had.

 

Made him wonder again and again just what Friedrich had told her. Just what she knew. If she knew it all, or if she knew anything in general.

 

It made a weird feeling blossom in his stomach, a mix of anger and fear and something else.

 

Anger, because Friedrich went around and talked about him. Fear, because Albrecht didn't know who Friedrich had confided to and what about. Something else, because Friedrich talked about him to others and he wasn't sure what to think of that yet.

 

(It was a warm feeling, somehow. Something proud. It made him feel seen.)

 

Sofia flew through the shop on light feet, instructing Albrecht to take this package and that until the backroom was barely recognizable.

 

“You think you can manage that on your own?” She asked kindly, “I'll just be over at the register, if you need me.”

 

Albrecht spoke a quiet confirmation and got to work.

 

They had a strict way to sort their books.

 

First by type. Generally divided into lyric, epic and drama. Then getting into that further by sorting by genre, most importantly fiction and non-fiction, like children's books or biographies, for example. Those were then sorted by author and title and finally noted down into a list so they always knew what they had in stock.

 

Type, genre, author, title.

 

Drama, play, Gerhard Hauptmann, Die Weber

 

Epic, narrative, Franz Kafka, The Metamorphosis

 

Type, genre, author, title.

 

So on and so forth.

 

For hours on end.

 

Times like these, Albrecht was glad for the itch of his scars, otherwise he wouldn't know if his hands were still connected to his body.

 

At one point, Sofia came over for break.

 

She set the finished books aside for her to put away later and spread out across the table.

 

They existed quietly for a few moments, Sofia chewing on whatever is was she had brought for lunch and Albrecht jutting down type, genre, author, title.

 

“Friedrich's parents moved, did you hear?” Albrecht didn't know why he said it.

 

Sofia stopped chewing.

 

“Did they?” She asked after having audibly swallowed.

 

Albrecht hummed. “Somewhere towards Westphalia.”

 

“Oh,” she said, “I'm not as close to them, I suppose…” she trailed off.

 

When Albrecht didn't make any move to say something either, she quietly, as if she were forced to do so, went on, “It’s why he came here in the first place, I think. He doesn't want to be alone, not after what happened in Allenstein.”

 

“Did he tell you? About what happened,”

 

Sofia rubbed her neck.

 

“Bits and pieces,” she said into her lunch, “He doesn't really like to talk about things.”

 

Oh, I know, Albrecht bit the words off before they could leave his mouth.

 

“But he told me that some terrible things happened there; too much for a boy his age, in my opinion,” Sofia looked at him before adding firmly, “For a boy your age.”

 

Sometimes, it was so easy for Albrecht to completely ignore other people's looks and traits in order to focus on how they treated him.

Sometimes, he forgot that he only knew few other people his age.

 

Sofia was in her early-thirties, late-twenties at best.

 

She was married, a home- and store-owner.

 

Sofia Barone had her life in check.

Even though she didn't hold contact with her whole family, even though she didn't live close to her parents.

 

“What did he tell you?” Albrecht persisted.

 

Sofia looked away, anywhere but him.

 

“He didn't really go into detail and it’s been a while…”

 

Albrecht waited for her to go on, scribbling yet another type, genre, author, title down into the list.

 

“But he told me something about this one boy, for example, he called him Siggi?”

 

Albrecht’s heart clenched painfully. He looked up from the paper, Sofia carefully kept her eyes elsewhere, though Albrecht could see the willpower it took her not to look at him.

 

“And, um, about what happened to him.”

 

Albrecht really, really needed a cigarette.

 

“His words?” he rasped instead.

 

Sofia nodded.

 

Not What he did but What happened to him.

 

“He told me about you as well, you know?” she whispered.

 

Suddenly, Albrecht could understand why she wouldn’t look at him. Suddenly, the stack of books in front of him was times more interesting.

 

“You were his best friend, Albrecht. He came here thinking you'd died,” she paused, “You should've seen him; he was— I don't even— he was devastated.”

 

Weird, wasn't it, how the loudest sounds in the room were the noises coming in from the outside. The low murmur of voices and buzz of life.

 

Albrecht swallowed; there was this weird feeling again — not quite fear, but not quite anything else.

 

“Are you saying I'm not anymore?”

 

“I'm not. I'm trying, somehow, to get you to understand just how much you mean to him.”

 

“I'm pretty sure Christoph replaced me in best-friend-duties, though.”

 

“I don't think anyone could replace you,” a soft smile played on Sofia's lips, “You're one of a kind.”

 

Finally, she turned back to him. There was something in her eyes, some deep kind of pure earnesty, that made it hard for Albrecht not to believe her.

 

“Is that supposed to be a good thing?” he challenged.

 

“I'd call it a blessing, even.”

 

Some things, Albrecht doubted he'd ever understand.

 

How being like this could be anything beyond a curse, that was one of those things.

 

 

Sofia sent him home with a daring clap on the shoulder and a thankful smile on her face shortly after Albrecht had documented, sorted and put away his fourth stack of books.

 

Wind whipped all around him the second he stepped out of the door and for a moment he contemplated simply turning around with the excuse of the weather.

 

But he had a feeling Sofia wouldn't buy it.

 

He didn't even himself, if he were being honest.

 

So, he wound his jacket tightly around his body and set foot onto the street.

 

The last specks of the sun danced through the fading colours of the trees and different-shaped windows of the houses.

 

When he passed the town’s small church, he stopped.

 

The mosaic windows were glowing from the inside out and if Albrecht listened closely, he could hear the quiet thrum of distant singing.

 

Berthold had gone to church a lot. Whenever they found one or even just a small chapel, you best believe Berthold dragged everyone with him.

 

Albrecht had never prayed during those times, or participated at mass on the rare occasion one occurred while they had been there.

 

He had sat there, beside the man he had thought to be his best friend, and wondered how anyone could believe in a God that made them go through this.

 

Maybe now he understood why Berthold had been a believer. 

 

He'd had nothing to lose anyways.

 

Albrecht had never looked at another church ever since he'd come back. The memory of the time there, with Berthold or his parents, had been too painful for him to muster.

 

Now, it was the picture of Friedrich’s crucifix necklace that kept him rooted to his spot.

 

Unyielding, even as rain began to trickle down all over him.

 

Though the sun stayed and somehow, Albrecht doubted he had ever felt this way before.

 

Berthold was gone, but his memory stayed.

 

Albrecht shouldn't be here, but there was too much keeping him from going 

 

(Even if it was just Friedrich and the promise he had sworn him. The matter that was Friedrich consisted of enough to be multiple reasons.)

 

But Albrecht didn't want to be here anymore.

 

Not when there was this fear that it would be his mother that pushed open the big doors of the church and stepped out of it, not when there were memories lingering everywhere.

 

When Albrecht had come here, he had still mourned Bethold.

 

He had mourned the life he'd had.

 

Now, he mourned the life he would never get.

 

The future he would never be able to live in peace, plagued by the ever-returning memories of death, the ghosts of hands on his skin and the never-leaving fear of his parents finding him. Forcing him back. What would come next; the request of a grandchild Albrecht would never be willing to give them? The request of a wife Albrecht would never find?

 

The demand to explain the why, why, why.

 

How would Albrecht even tell them?

 

How could he ever step under his parents’ eyes and admit his obvious sin, his crime.

 

Was that not an odd thing? How in a life of war, of hate and agitation, something as simple and painfully natural as love remained one of the biggest sins.

 

How was it that among all the things Albrecht had inflicted on his parents, the pain and the damage, his loving another man would be the breaking point.

 

The ring still dangling from his own necklace seemed to want to burn into his skin at the thought, embed itself into his flesh until it was unmistakable anymore that Albrecht was his parents’ son.

 

He tugged the chain from his neck in one abrupt movement. 

 

Rain immediately hugged around the silver of the ring, the metal having not aged one day since Albrecht had last stared at it. And it still managed to wake the same emotion in Albrecht, one that made his hands tremble and his breathing quicken.

 

White-hot anger, frustration, grief.

 

A cocktail that lay unkind on Albrecht’s chest, heavy as lead and at least as dense.

 

So stifling, Albrecht feared he would implode from the feeling.

 

The ring burned holes into his skin, adding to the mismatch of scars that already collected in his palm.

 

He breathed and he breathed, but neither the pressure on his chest nor the glaring red circles disappeared. Yet, somehow, Albrecht couldn't bring himself to let go.

 

Maybe that was to blame, the fact he couldn't and couldn't tear his eyes away from the goddamn ring, that he didn't notice someone approaching him, coming closer and closer, until they were standing right in front of him.

 

Albrecht didn't quite jump when a hand grasped the ring from him, but it was the closest call ever.

 

When he looked up, startled and ready to draw his fist back, eyes the colour of the ever-changing sky were already on him.

 

Friedrich.

 

Looking at him in a weird mix of emotion but most importantly something soft, something that had Albrecht’s heart ache all over on top of whatever else it was that wreaked havoc on his chest.

 

“What are you doing here?” they asked almost simultaneously.

 

Friedrich snorted, though when Albrecht made no move to answer first, he sighed quietly.

 

“Been to mass,” he said, pointing a thumb above his shoulder at the building.

 

Albrecht’s heart plummeted down to his stomach.

 

Of course the cross wasn't just for decoration. When had Friedrich ever done things half-assed?

 

It took him a moment to figure out the silence that followed was Friedrich waiting for his reply.

 

“I’ve been at work,”

 

Friedrich raised his eyebrows, but didn't mention how this wasn't really the way back home from the shop.

 

“Longer than I was?” he asked instead.

 

Albrecht shrugged, “Sightseeing,”

 

Friedrich’s shoulders slumped.

 

“Listen, Albrecht, about last night—”

 

“Not here,” Albrecht hissed, cutting him off.

 

There were barely any people around, but Albrecht couldn't risk it; couldn't risk anyone starting rumours.

 

Friedrich looked at him, perplexed.

 

Right, now he had the audacity to look nervous. Fidgeting with the stolen ring and all.

 

Albrecht nodded towards the street that inevitably led them back to the flat.

 

Friedrich didn't say another word.

 

As Albrecht spared a look down at his hands, there were only purple lines staring back at him accusingly.

 

 

Just as the day before, the flat’s door fell into its lock angrily behind them.

 

Not because anyone had slammed it, but because no-one had stopped it, either.

 

Albrecht took a spot in the kitchen, leaning against the dining table. The fatigue was beginning to set in, his limbs started to grow heavy.

 

For a second, it seemed as if Friedrich wanted to sit down on the sofa, but when his eyes fell on the blanket there, he decided to simply lean against it instead, folding his arms across his chest.

 

Then, it was quiet; not one word said as they assessed each other.

 

“Do you like me at all?” Albrecht finally broke the silence, minutes later.

 

Friedrich furrowed his brows at him, but before he could attempt to speak, Albrecht was faster.

 

“Because if you don't, I'd love for you to tell me so I can finally leave this place.”

 

Now, there it was. Friedrich’s face contorted in anger.

 

“Oh, so we’re doing this again, yes?” he challenged, “Because, you see, there's this one thing I don't get; If you're oh so adamant of me not leaving and not going without you, then why is it always you who’s leaving me behind, eh?” 

 

“Maybe if I'd finally find a place where I'm actually wanted, maybe then I could stay,” Albrecht breathed heavily, “But as it is, I almost need to plan my every step. And I don't want to do that anymore, don't you get it? I want to live for once.” 

 

Friedrich scoffed, “An egoist, is what you are. Have you ever thought about me, or, hell, even Christoph? Do you know what it’s like to part ways with your best friend in a fight, only for him to not come back and for you to later find out that chances were even pretty fucking high that he'd never come back?” 

 

“Your favourite word, isn't it? Have you ever thought about that, maybe, I want to put myself first for just once in this fucking misery I've to call my life? It’s not like I want to live it, is it? It’s not that I'm doing any of this for— for shits and giggles.

 

His words became louder and more exasperated the more he talked, but Albrecht could care so much less.

 

“You are wanted here!” Friedrich hissed, coming back to what Albrecht had said before, “Don't you get it?”

 

“Maybe I would if you'd actually show it on your face instead of looking at me as if I'd personally offended your entire bloodline simply by existing. I'm so sorry if you hate me—”

 

“I don't hate you,” the way Friedrich cut him off could've cut stone clean through as well, “Fuck, I wish I would, sometimes.”

 

Albrecht stared at him. He felt breathless.

 

“Would,” he repeated, though there was barely any tone behind his voice.

 

Friedrich didn't say anything, he pursed his lips, even, as if he regretted his words.

 

“Would, as in, you won’t_” Not a question, because, frankly, Albrecht was always the better one in German out of the two of them.

 

“Say, Friedrich, why won't you hate me?” 

Albrecht didn't know where he took the bravery from, maybe because he was so desperately searching for a reason to simply turn on his heel and leave forever.

But he'd made a promise. He'd sworn to stay.

 

He could see Friedrich swallow from the corner of his eye, not daring to take his stare off of him.

 

“Do you ever think about what it would be like for us if things were different?” he said finally.

 

Albrecht cocked his head.

 

If Friedrich hadn't spoken so earnestly, Albrecht would've thought the question to be rhetorical. He should've asked when Albrecht didn’t think about it.

 

“Different how?” he followed up still.

 

“If we hadn't met,” Friedrich clarified.

 

“There would be no Us.”

 

Apparently it wasn't really what Friedrich had wanted as an answer.

 

“Would you still have— would you still have tried to drown yourself?”

 

Ah.

 

“You weren't the reason, Friedrich. I thought you knew that by now.”

 

“So you would’ve?”

 

“Yes,” A pause, “And I would have died.”

 

Friedrich stared at him. Suddenly, he looked terrible small; standing there with the typical hunch of his shoulders, his inability to hide any emotion that ever crossed his face.

 

It hit Albrecht, then. Slowly, surely.

 

“Are you blaming yourself?” he asked quietly, unbelieving.

 

Friedrich hung his head, his eyes leaving Albrecht's for the first time in what felt like hours.

 

“If we hadn't met,” Friedrich began, cut off, went on, “You wouldn't have gone through any of that.”

 

Swallowing around the lump in his throat felt impossible to Albrecht.

 

Doing anything but staring and staring and staring felt as hard as moving a mountain.

 

Never had he ever thought that this was how Friedrich felt about it. About them. 

 

“That never occurred to me,” Albrecht said as raw as he felt, even if he didn't even intend for his words to come out like that. He licked his lips, but Friedrich didn't react, “Because I think that's utter bullshit. You hear me?”

 

Friedrich looked to the side.

 

“I'm eighteen now,” Albrecht started, but he didn't even know what he wanted to say, “If you hadn't pulled me out that day, I would've forever stayed sixteen. I would've died without ever knowing so many things; I wouldn't know what my parents really thought of me, I wouldn't know what if feels like to have people care.”

 

“I’m—” his throat felt dry, “I'm not good and I don't think I'll ever be and there will forever be times where I feel like every wall I've ever built up is ripped away from me brick by brick — but now I have the chance to get better. I have the chance to relearn the world.”

 

Maybe all it ever took was for Albrecht to say the words out loud for them to really reach his own head.

 

“If you hadn't pulled me out, maybe someone else would have. What do I know. Maybe I would've chickened out.”

 

Albrecht was ranting, he knew, but he chose to focus on the way Friedrich was looking at him again instead.

 

“I probably wouldn't even have died the second time, but most of ‘it all’ had already happened by then, anyways.”

 

He stopped, finally. He was breathing heavily, but he didn't care.

 

Wasn't it odd? How in Allenstein, Friedrich had talked and shouted and Albrecht had observed and cried and now it was almost the other way around?

Maybe they had left a impact more grave on each other than Albrecht had first guessed.

 

“And the third time?” Friedrich whispered, as if he were afraid to say the words.

 

Maybe he was. Their last fight about it wasn't even a full day ago and Albrecht knew there was still left-over anger in the both of them.

 

“It's one thing to lie to yourself,” Albrecht said quietly, “It's another thing to watch how easily your own parents can lie to you just to make themselves look better in a comparison they know they won’t win. And it's even worse when they work in truths. Like when my father tells me he was scared for me while my mother says she hugged one of my notebooks so tightly to her chest at night so regularly that the edges wore down.

 

“I've prove for one of those things. But it makes you wonder, doesn't it? It makes you rethink your whole life, what's a lie and what's real? Are you real?”

 

Friedrich gripped the sofa so tightly Albrecht was surprised it didn't tear. He no longer looked angry. He looked stricken in a wild mixture of everything else. Grief, hope and sorrow.

 

“Dying feels like being alive very, very quickly. It was my only way to prove to myself I was real. And if I'd died, what did I have to lose, anyways?”

 

“You had me to lose,”

 

“Did I?”

 

Friedrich sighed heavily, and from one moment to the other, he looked as tired as Albrecht felt.

 

“I don't want to fight anymore, Albrecht.”

 

“Then do me the favor and open up for once. We're going to run in circles if you keep getting mad at everything and I don't even know why.”

 

It took Friedrich a long while to think up his words. Or maybe to come over himself to say them. Albrecht wouldn't know. He didn't even know what happened in his own head most of the time.

 

“You confuse me,” he said then and Albrecht felt as if he stared straight into his soul, “One second, you're flinching away from everyone and telling me what happened in the Ukraine, and the next im the one exception and the only way you ever sleep is if we're touching in some way or another.”

 

It was the first time any of them had ever put it into words, and hearing it made something in Albrecht feel a thousand very, very quick times of being alive.

 

“And that's why you're mad?”

 

“I tend to get quite upset over things I don't understand,”

 

“So you don't understand me?”

 

“I'm trying my best. But you don't always make it easy.”

 

Albrecht nodded. Easy.

 

All right. He could try easy.

 

Except that the words got stuck in his throat, leaving him standing there against the kitchen table with his mouth opened to speak but no sound escaping his lips.

 

Somehow, what he wanted to say felt weightier than everything they had ever confided in each other, every truth they'd shared.

 

“You're the only person that ever cared for me,” he whispered, “You make me feel safe.”

 

Suddenly, Friedrich was back in his feet, taking the few steps needed to have the both of them at arm length.

 

“I make you feel safe?” he hissed, “But you felt safe around them too, didn't you? How are so sure you're safe around me?”

 

In the blink of an eye, Friedrich had his first drawn back as if to punch Albrecht's face to mush, but Albrecht didn't flinch. Not even as the fist landed in the wall next to him.

 

“I never felt safe around them,” he whispered, “I know you'd never do that.” 

 

“How would you?”

 

“Because I saw your face when you decked me in the face in my father's cellar. Because you were too drunk to remember but I wasn't,” he looked from Friedrich's left eye to the right and back and forth, “Because you're questioning yourself. And that's one of the things they never did.”

 

Friedrich exhaled exasperated but pulled his fist away.

 

Before Albrecht could fully register Friedrich just standing there, he had already moved again.

 

Albrecht's eyes widened to the size of plates when he felt Friedrich's rough hands cup his face in a grip much too careful for someone who smashed people's heads in as his hobby. 

 

He could feel Friedrich's pulse beneath his fingers when he lifted his own hands to wrap them around Friedrich's wrists — not out of fear, but because he didn't know where to put them otherwise.

 

Albrecht's heart felt as if it was about to absolutely plummet down his stomach and leave his body through his feet. It was beating so fast, he was very proud of how calm his breathing still seemed to be.

 

“And now?” Friedrich murmured, their foreheads almost touching from how close they were, “Do I still make you feel safe?”

 

Albrecht huffed quietly, but even this small sound made his pulse skyrocket.

What was he even doing?

 

“Your heartbeat is so fast, you might as well be afraid of me,” he said quietly, tapping Friedrich's pulse point with his finger to underline his words.

 

“Besides,” And, oh, Friedrich's pupils were so dilated, there was almost no grey left. And they were so close, Albrecht could smell the left-over notes of his cologne mixed with his own smell — the one that clung to their pillow.

 

“Besides,” he started again, licking his lips, “They never kissed me.”

 

They never touched me like this, he didn't get to say, They never touched me as if I might break right beneath the tips of their fingers, he didn't say.

 

He didn't say anything else, in fact, because he couldn't even count the seconds, the moments it took for Friedrich's mouth to be on his; because Friedrich didn't even hesitate for one of them.

 

And, weirdly, in that moment, he felt his heart settle.

 


end of part two

Notes:

Ba-dum tsss
I did promise a longer chapter, didn't I? Well, lo and behold: our longest one yet

 

Alright. So.
Wrapping up part two also means taking a break from reaching stars. I've got so many drafts that have been patiently waiting for months or weeks and that deserve to get their turn now.
Until then, see you in our last part :))

 

Now that the first heatwaves are approaching and have officially approached: Remember to drink enough water, no matter where you are.
Lather up in sunscreen, hide in the shade. Heat strokes and skin cancer are as much s a joke as it is to die in a closed car to these temperatures.
Leave out shallow bowl of water for birds and other small animals, maybe add some stines so insects can drink as well.
Take care of yourself and take care of those who can't if you're able to.
We're all living and we're all suffering the same these times.

 

(I spent a weeks long internship in a library, can you tell? They had me sort and register 600 books during the first days and I'm still scarred)

PS: I haven't fully checked this chapter yet. If you find any big mistakes or typos whatsoever, please do tell me

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 31: thirty-one

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

part three


Ich mag einfach, wie ich mich fühle, wenn du bei mir bist.


thirty-one

 

Kissing was an odd thing to do. 

 

Never once had Albrecht understood what was supposed to be the appeal in it — what made books say that they kissed and they kissed and never wanted to stop.

 

What made his parents greet each other with loving pecks; or Sofia and Alejandro.

 

Albrecht hadn't understood just what was supposed to be so nice about pressing your lips to those of another.

 

Until he had first been kissed.

 

Until Friedrich had kissed him.

 

Until Albrecht had kissed him back.

 

Until the tingle in his stomach had exploded to be a thousand fireworks that threatened to come back out of his ears.

 

But still, it was quite peculiar.

 

Albrecht wasn't one to pride himself of having kissed many girls. Or men, for that matter.

In fact, Friedrich was his first.

 

Weird, wasn't it?

 

His first friend, his first best friend, the first person to care about him, the first person to kiss him.

Friedrich was a lot of Albrecht's firsts.

 

Taking that into account, Albrecht also wouldn't call himself an experienced kisser.

 

He had a feeling Friedrich wasn't either.

 

But what they couldn't do with method, mechanism or whatever else it was that made a kiss a kiss, they made up with desperation.

 

Friedrich kissed like a man starved and Albrecht had no choice but to cling on like a man drowning.

 

The first sudden but careful and still calculated kiss had caught Albrecht off-guard. 

 

Never had he expected for Friedrich to surge forward, never had he expected for Friedrich to feel somewhat the same of what Albrecht did towards him.

 

But that first tentative touch of lips felt hours back at this point, though it could've very well only been seconds or minutes. Perhaps days, weeks or months.

 

Kissing Friedrich made Albrecht feel as if he were floating somewhere up there with the fireworks that were shooting out his ears.

 

Kissing Friedrich was foreign, weird and definitely not allowed. But, oh, it was addicting.

 

When Friedrich had pulled away — looking the slightest bit mortified by his own doings but at the same time proud of whatever it was he was seeing on Albrecht's face — Albrecht had the feeling of losing all the might over his body.

 

One second, he had been scared shitless. But it had taken him another second to figure out his heart wasn't beating as fast out of sheer terror, but nervousness.

 

He wasn't scared of Friedrich, why would he be? 

He had been nervous for what was to come next. Excited even, maybe.

 

You see, Albrecht wasn't a particularly bold or brave man. Many people would claim the opposite, in fact.

 

And wasn't it something, then, when it was him who had grabbed hold of Friedrich's face to pull him close close close so fast that their lips had collided in such a way it knocked the air right out of Albrecht's chest?

 

That was the type of kiss, Albrecht felt, that poets wrote books about.

 

The type that could fill pages and pages with description and still never come close to the actual thing.

 

Because there were no words in the world, in any language Albrecht was aware of, that could describe something like this.

 

That could picture the exact way Friedrich looked when they finally broke apart, the way he looked about as wrecked as Albrecht felt.

 

He could feel the hectic thrum thrum thrum of Friedrich's pulse in his pinkies from where they just so lay on the arteries of his neck.

 

He could see himself in the black of Friedrich's eyes, his pupils dilated in such way the colour Albrecht usually loved so much was little more than a sliver of silver.

 

Albrecht swallowed. He saw Friedrich track the movement.

 

Standing here in the middle of their tiny living space, feeling like he was held up only by Friedrich's hands on his nape and in what was left of his hair, breathing ragged and heart frantic, Albrecht felt seen in a way as if he lay naked.

 

He felt as if Friedrich could see right through him and map out the stutter of his heart and the goosebumps all over his skin.

 

And for a few long moments that felt like eternities of their own, they let each other look.

They allowed themselves to stare under the guise of the other doing exactly the same.

 

But the dishevelled state of Friedrich's hair and the melted set of his usually strong shoulders were quickly sidetracked by other, more important matters.

 

Matters like the oddly pink blush that had spread from Friedrich's cheeks to almost his whole face.

 

From the way his own face felt terribly hot, Albrecht doubted he looked much different himself.

 

It was odd, seeing Friedrich like this.

Seeing broad-shouldered, strong-armed, constant-frowning Friedrich Weimer appear almost fragile, torn open and so so soft.

 

There was no set to his eyebrows, no annoyed crease in his forehead. No downturn of his mouth or tension in his jaw.

 

 

But when it comes to you, he's so fucking weak.

 

 

Albrecht had never been prone to believing the words that left Christoph's mouth.

 

But sometimes…

 

Albrecht gulped, licking his lips.

 

“I’m—” he tried, voice just above a whisper, “I’m not—”

 

Fuck that,” Friedrich whispered back, though he didn't appear angry. Not the slightest. 

 

There was a small smile playing at his lips, even, growing with the second until Albrecht could see the whites of his teeth.

 

“You think I am?”

 

He played with the little strands in Albrecht's neck, looking from one of his eyes to the other, as if Albrecht were an open book which’s pages he wanted to study by heart.

 

Weirdly, Albrecht doubted he had ever seen Friedrich look as happy.

 

It’s all in the eyes,” they always said, and for years and years Albrecht had tried to understand.

Had tried to figure out what it was people looked at him with.

 

He had seen Friedrich smile many times in his life.

 

Had seen the way his whole face lit up and his eyes scrunched whenever he flashed that toothy grin.

 

But never had he looked this truly happy.

 

The tug at Albrecht's heart when Friedrich leaned back in told him, if not so so quietly, that this was one of his happiest, too.

Notes:

And so I return from my break full of longing and misery
(I couldn't resist anymore, I missed my shaylas)

 

Note to the side:
I've removed my works "stars like fireworks" and "Christmas lights, stars in the night" from this series. They might still share OCs, but are not connected to this work or any others in "universe of lights" by plot anymore :)
(I've also changed their titles accordingly to "once upon a new year" and "once upon a christmas")

 

tiny moodboard
tiny character cards (?)

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 32: thirty-two

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Schnapsidee.


thirty-two

 

Albrecht had early on found out that, no matter what happened to you and no matter what you did, the world would keep moving as usual. The people around you would keep on living as usual.

 

Weird thing wasn't it?

 

Weird, how Albrecht woke that next morning the same way he always did. Most of the time, anyways.

 

Wedged half-way into the gap between mattress and wall with Friedrich plastered to his back.

 

Sometimes, it still freaked him out.

 

Never would Albrecht have thought to ever let someone near his back again, to ever let someone pull him as close again. But Friedrich had simply done it and Albrecht had not wasted another thought on it.

 

Friedrich hadn't known, at first, why it would ever be something that tipped Albrecht off.

And Albrecht wondered if, now that he knew, he felt just half-way as torn-open as he did.

 

As raw as he did right now, staring at the wall for what felt like hours, simply because Albrecht was always the first to wake and he didn't dare move.

 

Maybe he was scared, now, to face him.

 

There was so explicable reason to ever truly be scared of Friedrich Weimer.

 

But then again, when did anything ever need a reason?

 

Had yesterday been a reaction of impulse, perhaps? A little moment of anger-induced need to do anything?

 

No matter how Albrecht twisted and turned it, he couldn't figure out a way to really wrap his mind around it.

 

He couldn't explain it.

 

He wasn't— And Friedrich wasn’t— 

Albrecht couldn't even think it.

 

Friedrich stirred behind him and Albrecht held his breath out of reflex.

 

It had to be early in the morning still, from the way their room was painted in quiet darkness; a light, lingering cold settled over every surface. It didn't seem to matter just how tightly they were bundled up in their blankets, just how warm Friedrich’s body was.

 

Or maybe it was late at night, the few hours Albrecht imagined to have slept only blinks of an eye in reality.

 

Whatever it was, Albrecht was tired.

 

So, so tired.

 

He had been for weeks, at this point. Months, even. Hell, probably years if it came to it.

 

The few occasions Albrecht had truly felt rested ever in his life, he could count off of one hand.

 

Fatigue was this annoying kind of feeling.

 

The one you couldn't really control, the one that pushed your bones down from how heavy they felt, made your eyes dry out and your lids feel oddly magnetic to each other.

 

Had he ever really slept through a night in the first place?

 

Was that something he could do?

 

When wherever he went, there always seemed to be some kind of threat? Something that made the hairs in the back of his neck rise up uncomfortably whenever he jolted awake seemingly at random. Because there had to be a reason for him to wake up, no?

 

Not that he ever really found one.

 

Not since Ukraine, anyways.

 

Russian nights had been tough as well, but at least he could trust his comrades to have his back.

 

No, most of the time, the reason was something coming from within him.

 

A memory, a dream he couldn't remember. 

(Friedrich's breath on his skin that felt just a tad too close to a touch.)

 

Fun times.

 

Albrecht hadn't thought the cold would ever bother him again.

 

Not after all of those winter nights spent out in the snow.

 

So, really, it was kind of pathetic how Albrecht turned in Friedrich's loose grasp, putting the wall to his back instead as he struggled to navigate his arms in a way that went around Friedrich as well, pulling himself closer and closer, until he had to hook his chin over Friedrich's shoulder to accommodate.

 

Friedrich barely so much as snored.

 

And the world kept on spinning.

 

It always would.

 

» «

 

Morning had come and morning had gone.

 

Friedrich had woken just as the sun began peeking in through the windows.

 

And Albrecht's heart had beaten and beaten and beaten upon that first sliver of eye contact, that first look into clear grey eyes the same colour of the sky outside.

 

And yet, the ceiling hadn't come to crash down on him. Friedrich hadn't looked at him in sheer disgust.

 

No, he had smiled — a quiet upturn to the corners of his mouth until the movement scrunched up his cheeks and his eyes.

 

They had lain there, simple in a way Albrecht had only ever hoped to be. They had let the sun rise around them, had listened to the song of the birds, the whisper of the winds. They had basked in each other's warmth, yet they had not so much as uttered a single word.

 

No kisses had been exchanged between them, but Friedrich had pushed their foreheads together as if he'd wanted to.

 

When morning had gone in languidly stretched limbs and the softness of shared body heat, noon took its place without much fuss.

 

It was a Sunday, their off-day; and for the first time in what felt like a long while, they finally used it as such.

 

Friedrich lay on the living room sofa, newspaper fanned open and quietly reading. Albrecht in turn sat on the foot of the much too small piece of furniture, Friedrich's legs in his lap and a notebook balanced against them.

 

Every now and then, he would jut down a word only to scribble it out again.

 

Everything was as it always had been.

 

Maybe it was that what caused the uncomfortable feeling all over his skin, maybe it was that made him swallow and swallow to no avail against the bitter bile burning in his throat that made his chin quiver and his lips turn down.

 

Albrecht breathed silently but deep, each intake visibly moving his chest up and down up and down up and down.

 

There was a calm to this, to this setting that shouldn't be.

 

A calm before that storm.

 

But what would the storm bring?

 

Would it be wind with the harshness of a dozen screams?

 

Would it be thunder as loud as bombs dropping?

 

Would it be his parents knocking their door down, taking anything Albrecht had ever got to call his own?

 

He turned a page, staring at it as unseeing as the one before.

 

How many pages had he turned yet, without so much as raising his pencil to at least try and bring anything to paper?

 

How much has he missed out of fear of ruining, when what he could have done could have been his greatest yet?

 

“I can hear you thinkin’” Friedrich murmured from behind his newspaper.

 

Albrecht turned to look at him, though his eyes inevitably caught onto the print instead of his obscured face.

 

He couldn't decipher the words, probably wouldn't even be able to if he tried, but he got the idea.

 

He got an idea.

 

All his time writing, yet he had never thought of one of the simplest synonyms.

 

Was it really leaving if he did so with clear intent — a finish line?

 

“I want to move,” 

 

That, finally, got Friedrich to put his paper down.

 

And, for a long moment, that was all he did; staring at him with that scrutinizing gaze of his that Albrecht had yet to learn how to escape.

 

“You want to move,” Friedrich repeated simply, “Move where?”

 

Albrecht shrugged, managing to avert his gaze to stare down at his hands instead; his fingers and the pale-purple scars that stretched all across his palms. Would they ever fade?

 

“Away,” he tried, gesturing to pull his eyes away, “Away from here.”

 

Friedrich was still looking at him calmly, ever so careful. As if he knew of the rampage that was trying to build in Albrecht's head. 

 

“Away from where they can find me,” Albrecht specified, nearly choking on his words.

 

“Them or anyone?” Friedrich asked still.

 

And, well.

 

Albrecht meant them.

 

But there were more to it, no?

 

He had run away once, after all. And he would've stayed away if it hadn't been for Mia and her relation to Friedrich and Sofia.

 

Albrecht wouldn't leave Friedrich.

 

He couldn't.

 

That left Sofia, to Sofia belonged Alejandro. And to Alejandro, even if stretched, Friedrich's friends Ralf and Jens, their families. This whole village, where it seemed everyone knew everyone.

 

His lack of answer had Friedrich Look at him for just a while longer before he focused back on his newspaper. 

 

Albrecht hung his shoulders, an exasperated sigh leaving his lips.

 

He picked his pencil back up and opened another page.

 

» «

 

Monday morning, Sofia greeted Albrecht with her usual warm smile that somehow managed to defy the dropping temperatures all around.

 

September was beginning to near October, after all.

 

Trees had already begun putting on their orange and red coats for the season, the first street-side open windows started to smell of warm bread and notes of cinnamon.

 

These days, with the sun rarely more than a golden shine if at all, the bookshop had this oddly comforting atmosphere.

 

To top it off, it was busier than ever.

 

Albrecht even got to handle his first own customers.

 

Oh joy.

 

You see, the residents of this place that was too big for a village and too small for a town, they were nosy. The insufferable kind. Not like Ralf or Jens. Worse.

 

It was relatively easy to ignore them, after a while; but the more often they repeated their questions the more boring they became.

 

 

“You're new here, aren't you?” “I moved here in May.”

 

“I barely see you around.” “I work most of the time.”

 

“That Weimer boy, that's your..?” “Roommate and former classmate.”

 

“Shame that Christoph moved away, a nice boy to talk to.” “He moved in with his fiancée a short while ago.”

 

 

Lies were easy to spill, after a while. Let them talk, Albrecht hopefully wouldn't stick around long enough to face any proper backlash over it.

Not that he really cared to begin with.

He didn't know any of these people and he didn't intend to, either.

 

So he kept to his tasks and he kept to himself. Most people preferred to chat up Sofia, anyways.

 

“That's three mark and fifty pfennig.” Albrecht told a father and his daughter buying two new school notebooks.

 

And he reached his hand out for the money and he handed the books over and he waved at the girl.

 

He acted out of reflex and habit, but his mind was much too far away to hear the father talk about likely the most banal things. 

 

Two days ago.

 

No full forty-eight hours ago, Friedrich had kissed him.

 

On the mouth, mind you.

 

The countless, smaller and bigger and softer and harder kisses they had shared, they had been Albrecht's firsts.

 

Two days ago, Friedrich had first and last kissed him.

 

And Albrecht could feel himself slowly but surely go mad about it.

 

Not just because he imagined to feel anyone's and their mother's eyes on him, derogatory and rightfully judging.

 

But also because it made him wonder why.

 

Why had Friedrich kissed him that evening?

 

And why hadn't he ever since?

 

Was it something about Albrecht?

 

Had he done something, anything, that had Friedrich somehow change his mind?

 

Or had Friedrich not even meant to do it in the first place, and was now trying to make it unhappen by acting no different than he always did?

 

Or was it that Friedrich finally seemed to really realize just how incapable Albrecht seemed to be of apparent basic human feelings?

 

Albrecht remembered how, in that first moment, his heart had attempted to beat out of his chest or his throat, choosing a something in-between instead. He remembered the goosebumps on the back of his neck that yet seemed to have to be convinced that this was a good thing.

The tremble of his fingers, the inability to draw a proper breath.

 

That couldn't be normal could it?

 

Friedrich had looked nothing like he had been about to suffocate to the beating of his own heart and his hands had felt steady and when Albrecht had slid his fingers to his nape, there hadn't been any goosebumps there either.

 

“Albrecht,” Sofia called and Albrecht had a hard time not absolutely jumping out of his skin.

 

He cleared his throat timedly and made sure there were no customers at the counter anymore before turning to find where Sofia was standing.

 

“Are you all right?” She asked as soon as they met eyes, “You've been a bit absent today.”

 

Albrecht's blood froze over.

 

Apparently, it did so visibly.

 

“You're all fine!” Sofia rushed, “Everyone's got some quiet days, no? Just wanted to check in, we haven't really had the chance to properly talk ever since Christoph moved out.”

 

It felt like only days since Albrecht had last seen him, but the reality that Christoph was living in a whole other district now only suddenly seemed to strike.

 

Albrecht had to physically restrain from shaking himself.

 

“I'm good,” he said carefully (and it wasn't even so far off the truth this time, was it?), “Actually, I've been thinking about your offer again.”

 

As soon as he said the words, Sofia’s face lit up in a soft smile.

 

Albrecht cleared his throat, again.

 

Rather clumsily and almost embarrassingly so, he fumbled for his notebook.

 

He always kept it on his body, at this point; always hidden in one of his pockets, always guarded.

 

Albrecht trusted Friedrich with his life, and even though he was convinced he wouldn't do anything, Albrecht didn't feel comfortable having his texts just laying around in Friedrich's reach.

 

No matter if something had changed between them now, or not.

 

“Are you sure?” Sofia asked when Albrecht handed her the crinkling pages.

 

“Well, don't make me second-guess myself,” Albrecht muttered, “I hope it's fine like this, I didn't know where I could find a typewriter.”

 

“Not a problem,” Sofia beamed, “Thank you for trusting me with this.”

 

Don’t make me regret this, Albrecht wanted to say, but he swallowed his words quietly.

 

» «

 

“Question,” Albrecht said as soon as he opened the door of the flat and watched as Friedrich swallowed whatever it was he was eating, “How exactly did you get from Allenstein to here?”

 

It was a question that had been burning on Albrecht for way too long at this point.

 

It was always this or it was that, but never once did Friedrich mention how he managed all that way on his own.

 

The door closed rather loudly before Friedrich even opened his mouth.

 

“I found a village,” he said eventually.

 

Albrecht gave him a moment to elaborate, but when he didn't, he raised an expectant eyebrow.

 

Friedrich shrugged.

 

“I found a village,” he repeated, “Sought refuge with a pastor and stayed for a day or two before I figured out how to get away from there as well.”

 

Albrecht's gaze momentarily flitted to the crucifix necklace that sat proudly in Friedrich's chest, yet Friedrich still caught the movement.

 

And in just that small second, his eyes widened. Even if just a fraction, even if just so. Albrecht saw it nonetheless.

 

“He gave it to me,” Friedrich said quietly, “My parents attempted to raise me catholic but it never really stuck. I don't know, but those two days I spent there really shaped me, somehow. I couldn't really do much, you know, so he taught me some things about the bible. When it was my time to leave, he gave me the necklace. As a lucky charm, I suppose.”

 

Albrecht studied him silently.

 

Friedrich had this way of talking that always made you feel like he was so sure of himself, convinced of his own opinion and mind. There had only been few occasions where Albrecht had seen that confidence waver.

 

“He taught me that religion doesn't have to follow a strict and set pattern. That what matters most is my faith in God and His intentions, my faith in myself,” Friedrich went on, “I mean, I may go to church but I've never read a bible.”

 

Albrecht snorted. He couldn't imagine that, anyways. Friedrich sitting still for long enough to actually and attentively read a book, especially of this length.

 

“Is it working?” Albrecht asked.

 

“Hm?”

 

“Your 'lucky charm', has it brought you any luck yet?”

 

Friedrich considered him for a moment, before a slim smile played his lips.

 

“Well,” he started, “you miraculousy came back from the dead and managed not to die on me ever since as well. I'd count that quite lucky, you know.”

 

 

(Later on, Friedrich would tell him that he hitchhiked the entire rest of the way with only little stopovers. He hadn't had a clear destination in mind, he just wanted as far away from Allenstein as possible.) 

Notes:

Shoot me but I'm not gonna figure out just how to translate old german currencies for a single chapter of a literal fanfiction

Also goal for this month is to finish five chapters or more which I don't know how I'll be doing that yet but if I can manage 10 in a month 5 should be absolutely doable

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 33: thirty-three

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Ich bin noch dabei zu heilen, denn ab und an, da tut es doch noch etwas weh.


thirty-three

 

They didn't talk about it any further, about Albrecht wanting to move, but he felt they both still acted on it. If purposely or not.

 

Albrecht, for one, had asked Sofia for longer shifts.

Which she'd declined, of course, because their town was just so big enough to keep the store afloat. There simply weren't enough customers to require a second person at all times.

 

He'd tried Ralf next.

 

Albrecht had already spent many weekends on Ralf's farm this past summer, lending a hand or two in exchange for some light money. Sometimes Friedrich even joined in, though his work was, admittedly, rather unenthusiastic. Obviously so.

 

But Ralf also had three brothers and a wife and a bunch of kids.

 

He didn't technically need another farmhand.

 

He still said yes.

 

You're funny enough to keep ‘round,” He'd said with a clap to Albrecht’s shoulder. Whatever that was supposed to mean.

Albrecht wouldn't necessarily call himself funny.

 

But at least he had a schedule now.

 

Seven to twelve, Mondays to Thursdays in Sofia's bookshop and ten to five, Fridays to Sundays up on Ralf's farm.

 

Good enough.

 

It didn't make him much, but it was still the most he'd ever earned.

 

Friedrich, for his part, was left to be quietly observed.

 

Their mishap happened a week and a half ago.

 

Their kiss.

 

Friedrich had never mentioned it again, or attempted another; but neither had Albrecht.

 

In truth, he hadn't kissed enough people in his life to know what was supposed to come next.

 

Was he supposed to just walk up to Friedrich and kiss him — was that what Friedrich was waiting for?

 

Or had Albrecht done something wrong that kept Friedrich strictly away from him?

 

Albrecht didn't know.

 

And he had the feeling his leaning against a wall opposite of the train factory, cigarette dangling from his lips and hands tucked away for warmth wouldn't help him with that either.

 

At least it gave him something to do.

 

Waiting.

 

Waiting, he was good at.

 

Hadn't he waited his whole life already — for one thing or another?

 

He had waited for his transfer to the NaPolA Allenstein when his father had taken on a new position; he'd waited to be sent to the front after marginally failing to kill himself.

He'd waited countless nights for it to be over; for the sun to finally rise, for it to finally be his watch so at least he didn't need to pretend to be asleep.

He'd waited even more nights after for an enemy that wouldn't come, for hands that wouldn't reach.

 

Albrecht had waited for many things in his life.

 

Waiting for Friedrich might be the kindest.

 

Work at the factory ended at five thirty every day. 

 

Normally, Friedrich would commute over to the next town after for practice or the occasional match.

 

Following his latest loss, his ego was too hurt to step foot inside a ring. Or so he said.

Albrecht had only seen the last bits of it; the final punch and Friedrich's consuming resignation.

 

The church's bell just finished its half-hour gong when the first workers finally started to emerge.

 

Albrecht had spent roughly a month working inside that factory himself.

 

Friedrich had been out on injury (which he definitely hadn't recovered from by the time he went back to work) and the now-free job was easily Albrecht's to take.

He still remembered snarky, sixteen-year-old Maximilian Höfer; he still remembered the way he had failed to see anyone but Friedrich in him.

 

Would Höfer have chosen a NaPolA, too, if he'd have the chance? 

Would he have left his family and come to regret it so deeply he didn't dare to even try and show them any sign of his survival?

 

Albrecht stubbed the butt of the cigarette out on the wall behind him when he finally recognized Friedrich's distinctive blond hair in the mass of workers.

 

Most of them were soot-stricken, but, somehow, Friedrich always managed to stand out.

 

Or maybe that was just Albrecht.

 

“You stink,” Friedrich greeted him.

 

“Why, thank you.”

 

“No reason to act so smug. Those things smell like poison.”

 

“As if taking hits to the head is so much better.”

 

“At least I get something out of it,”

 

“Oh, does it turn you on?”

 

Friedrich sighed, kneading the bridge of his nose in faux-annoyance, “Dickhead,” he hissed.

 

“Who, me?” Albrecht felt the quirk of his lips, “Thought that was you?”

 

Friedrich took him into a playful headlock, dragging him on as they went.

 

For a while, they walked in peaceful silence.

 

The streets were already lightened by the yellow glow of the lanterns, the clouds of their breaths appearing almost as lithe flames.

 

Almost as if they were dragons.

 

Albrecht had had a lot of time to rethink every step in life he'd ever taken; he'd had a lot of time to hate himself for his choices while at the same time not wanting it any different.

 

He'd had a lot of time to rethink his mistakes. 

 

His last ever essay, he knew now, was one of his worst ones.

 

And it was weird that now, in this moment, he remembered it.

 

Not when he shot at people without so much as the blink of an eye; not when he patched up his brothers. Not when he lay shaking and hurt, muscles aching from the desperate need to keep himself still.

 

No, it was the light reflecting in the steam of his breath in a way that reminded him of dragons.

 

Of the dragons he hadn't thought about ever since writing that goddamn essay.

 

In my imagination I was a hero who defeated dragons

 

Sometimes, he wondered if the fall after his essay was the reason writing came to be so hard for him.

 

There were times where he'd sat down to write and finished two papers in his span.

Now, it took him a week to fill even one of his notebook’s tiny pages.

 

Art took its time, he knew; but time took all he had.

 

From the years spent under his parents' unloving eyes, to the months spent at the Ukrainian front, to the weeks lost to sticking to strict routine after, to the days he took to collect himself, the hours he spent thinking he'll die. 

The small seconds of quiet and carefull peace with Friedrich he protected with everything he ever had.

 

Albrecht, son of Gauleiter Heinrich Stein, could have had the world if he knew how to demand instead of ask.

Albrecht, a burden to his name, knew there was no God, no King and no Lord to a world full of sorrow.

There was no God, nor King or Lord to a world full of live, either, for it was the cost they charges for committing the crime of simply existing.

 

 

The flat lay cold.

 

Not yet as cold as it had in dark and stormy May, but just chilly enough to bring this odd sense of discomfort.

 

The second Albrecht passed the threshold and shed his jacket, he immediately sought out the bedroom for something warmer.

 

Sofia's shop was heated and cosy, but the flat was cold in every sense of word.

 

Bare brick and concrete walls, creaky wooden flooring, clattery cupboards and windows — windows that were so _not_ airtight that there was always a small breeze finding its way through the rooms.

A welcome distraction during summer, but a rightdown curse in the colder months.

 

“Where'd you put my pullover?” Albrecht called, rifling through their shared, tiny wardrobe.

There weren't many clothes to Albrecht's name around here; only the ones he'd arrived in and the one pair of extras he'd had for spare.

His uniform pullover he'd gotten alongside some other renewals during his transfer to the Ukrainian front. He rarely had ever worn anything else. 

Three times he'd washed it ever since coming here, never had he actually put it on; but he'd walked around with it, paced around the room as he ran his fingers along the collar like he used to, as he kept on fraying the already thinned sleeves.

 

“It's up in the cupboard by the door,” Friedrich called back from where he was rattling around in the kitchen.

 

Albrecht pulled the tattered, soft cloth from the rather less-that-more neat stack and almost instinctively held it up to his nose.

 

No matter how often he'd washed it by now, it still smelled the same; like dirt somehow, and the worn-in version of Albrecht’s own smell.

When his fingers went across the faded bloody patches here and there, there was still that unforgiving heavy scent of iron all around, the echo of screams and cries that were his own more often than not.

 

The rough coldness of a knife’s blade right against his skin; the jagged pieces of shrapnell being pulled from flesh.

 

There was the freezing death of snow beneath Albrecht's fingertips, the cutting edges of ice biting through his skin to his bones.

 

Deeper and deeper until they reached whatever it was left of him; the scraps he'd managed to pull together.

 

Albrecht’s chest went up, down and up again; his lungs inflating and deflating — but Albrecht couldn't breathe.

 

There was no air reaching the vital parts of him, there wasn't enough blood for his heart to pump.

 

He clutched his chest wildly, almost hammering it in an attempt to get his heart to beat normally again; to fix its speed before he fully caught up to what was happening.

 

Albrecht didn't remember sinking, falling, stumbling to his knees, he didn't remember pressing his back to the corner of the room; clutching the pullover in a grip so tight his knuckles popped.

 

He didn't remember any of it.

 

Blood; there was blood on his mind.

 

Ugly in colour and skin curdling in smell and texture.

 

A horrifying memory of it adorning Franz’ young face; splattered across his skin and his head and his clothes and the snow around him in a sickening mix of bone-bits and brain-mass.

 

Heavy, lead-like grief filled his stomach and the hollow of his chest at the mere thought of Berthold's lifeless eyes, his scared blabber of pleas and prayers.

 

I think, maybe, because he knew he'd die before he'd receive any consequences. He lived longer than he was supposed to, in the end.”

 

Albrecht didn't notice the spiking pain of his palms.

 

He was sick, Albrecht. He didn't know it back then — only found out, what, August last year? He was going to die anyways.”

 

Tears in his eyes he didn't waste a single thought on.

 

He saved you once, Albrecht, and ever since, you've been acting like he's a saint.”

 

His head started to hurt from how tightly Albrecht was squeezing his eyes shut.

 

But he's always been a sinner.”

 

There was a knife in his back; angry words spat at him with the strength of a thousand horses, the venom of dozens of snakes.

 

Cold hands around his neck, pushing him away. Evil laughs as Albrecht emptied what little he'd had in his stomach to begin with over being forced to save his only post of light from death, only to find out he’d never needed to be saved to begin with.

 

I’m doing what I can to protect you, Albrecht; don't be such a pain.” Berthold used to say.

 

You know, this could be a hell lot easier if you knew your manners, Doll.” They used to say.

 

Wasn't it all the same?

 

Rough hands on his head, pushing him down. Pure hate in the laughs that would follow Albrecht through hundreds over hundreds of nights; from the second he closed his eyes and turned his back to the moment he woke, trapped but deep-down knowing himself to be at his safest.

 

Friedrich, he thought and couldn't keep his sobs in any longer.

 

Friedrich, whom he had hated and damned to all hell for so long without ever being able to convince his heart to do the same.

Friedrich, whom he'd carried around as a stolen picture for years, even though the mere sight of him made Albrecht want to throw up in regret.

 

Friedrich, whom Albrecht had learned to love so much it made his heart clench in one of its most painful ways; that made it skip in a way he feared for it to stop altogether.

 

Friedrich fucking Weimer, the goddamn Golden Boy who was anything and everything Albrecht wasn't.

Who managed to not only appease but also impress his father in the span of a single evening.

Who had jumped after him in a bout of selflessness to pull him out of that lake.

 

Sometimes, Albrecht wishes he hadn't.

But sometimes was a word too small still to cover the hours Albrecht had spent begging for this all to be a bad dream; a weird version of his life flashing before his eyes as he finally died.

 

Every time he realized it wasn't, he could feel the ceiling of the world come crashing down on him.

 

Every time he realized it wasn't, he damned himself for not just cutting himself open on the ice in Allenstein; for not thinking clearly enough to put the knife a centimeter higher in the Ukraine; for being a downright embarrassment of a failure up north.

 

Three times.

 

Three times he'd tried to end this. To get this over with before it could spiral into something he couldn't return from.

 

Three times he'd failed. And each time, the aftermath became more unforgiving.

 

Each time, he'd sat and kneeled and begged; pleaded on his knees for it to stop, for it all to finally stop.

 

But he hadn't even known just what this all was supposed to be.

 

He still didn't.

 

There were limits to it he couldn't explain, he couldn't possibly wrap his mind around without going insane.

 

Ukraine was one of his reasons. The loudest one — the one that had him screaming and crying at night, the one that kept him up for hours or days at end.

 

Ukraine was a reason. But Berthold hadn't been.

 

Berthold had been of the opposite effect up until recently.

 

Up until Albrecht had gotten that outside look.

 

Albrecht had loved Berthold like a brother — like the brother he'd never had.

 

He'd trusted him blindly — had given his life in the hands of a person who couldn't have cared any less.

 

Albrecht had trusted Berthold Maurer the same way he trusted Friedrich Weimer now.

As easily and unforgiving, as given and natural.

 

The rattling breath he forced dug its claws so deep into Albrecht's throat he had no choice but to double over, nails digging into his neck in any attempt to get some air in.

 

He couldn't breathe from just how wildly he was choking on his own sobs.

 

He couldn't breathe.

 

Albrecht dug his fingers deeper into the skin of his throat while he unseeing navigated the other to feel the skin where he believed his nose to be, if just to make sure it was still there.

 

But he didn't get as far.

 

Another hand, a third one that wasn't his, tore his fingers away from the bloody mess of his skin to cradle them in their own calloused warmth instead.

 

There was the dull, drowned sound of a voice so warm and attentive it made Albrecht want to cry.

 

Thumbs pressed into the aching insides of his hands, massaging the pain away one gentle press at a time.

 

Albrecht's head lolled against the wall all on its own, having been freed from his unrelenting hold.

Unshed tears blurred his vision beyond seeing, but he'd recognize that bolt of blond hair anywhere.

 

A sob so brutal it felt as if Albrecht's throat were bleeding tore itself out of his body, causing Friedrich to use his leverage to pull Albrecht close and into his arms.

 

He arranged Albrecht's hands somewhere by his head and back to dig his nails there instead as he used his own to press Albrecht close and close and closer until Albrecht felt the need to crawl beneath Friedrich's skin within every fiber of his trembling, broken body.

 

Albrecht tucked his face into the warm crook of Friedrich's neck, breathing in his scent one take at a time as Friedrich moved them into a more comfortable position, nosing his own face along the grown-out stubble that adorned Albrecht's head.

 

He didn't talk, likely having learned by now that there was no use to it.

 

Instead, Albrecht could feel him breathe as deeply and slowly as possible, inevitably forcing Albrecht one breath at a time to match him.

 

Albrecht didn't notice his tears until he moved his face and felt Friedrich's neck wet with them. 

Shame burned brightly in his face, but Friedrich remained silent.

 

He remained silent and worked his hands up and down Albrecht's back, tracing his ribs and vertebrae, following the line Albrecht knew to be his scar.

 

His fingers hurt from his tightly he was digging them into Friedrich's skin, though he didn't seem to mind. Albrecht supposed his skin was thick enough, at this point.

 

Goosebumps spread down his back when Friedrich breathed down his neck, momentarily snapping him back into awareness.

 

Albrecht sniffled, burying himself deeper into the warm embrace, the soft material of Friedrich's pullover.

 

“I—” he tried, failed. Friedrich kept on rubbing his back, rubbing his cheek to Albrecht's head.

 

“I’m scared,” Albrecht finally admitted, voice so weak it sounded pathetic even to him.

 

But Friedrich didn't laugh, he didn't push him away.

No, he seemed to hug him tighter, even.

 

“It's all right,” he whispered, “I've got your back.”

 

The word were meant to be calming, Albrecht was sure, reassuring; though they caused yet another painful sob to break free.

 

Because Friedrich didn't know, did he?

 

Because Albrecht hadn't even told him what he was so scared of, had he?

 

He hadn't even told him that the thing, the person, he dreaded so much — was him.

 

That Friedrich Weimer was not only Albrecht Stein's worst weakness but also his biggest fear.

Notes:

I don't remember writing any of this

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 34: thirty-four

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Kann ich meinen Kopf ganz kurz auf deine Schulter legen? Nur so lange, bis ich wieder mutig bin.


thirty-four

 

Dinner at Alejandro and Sofia's was a rare occasion.

 

So rare, in fact, that this was only the second time it happened.

 

After Albrecht's… slip up, Friedrich had insisted they invite themselves over.

 

Not that Albrecht knew why; he didn't.

 

Friedrich had simply picked him up and torn that pullover from his hands before dressing him in another one, one of his.

 

Even now as Albrecht sat on the sofa of the Barone's warm and golden-lit living room, he couldn't come around to subconsciously scenting the soft collar, breathing in that significant smell that screamed of Friedrich Weimer.

 

They sat side by side — the same formation in which they had walked over here — Friedrich to Albrecht's right and Albrecht to Friedrich's left. Always.

 

Friedrich had both arms slung over the back of the sofa, sitting relaxed and laughing and as spread out as if this were his own home. 

Whenever Albrecht dared to look, he saw the delicate skin around his eyes crinkled into crows feet and his cheeks pushed into gentle dimples.

 

Albrecht had tried to listen to whatever it was Alejandro was animatedly talking about, he really was, but when Alejandro gave up trying to include him after the tenth time of it being obvious that Albrecht had, in fact, not listened, Albrecht allowed himself to zone out altogether.

 

The Barone's home was a kind thing. 

Kind on the eyes, warm to the soul.

 

Heavy curtains blocked the world away this time of day and beautifully woven rugs kept the cold away from their feet. A fireplace gave the room its warm light and comfortable atmosphere and the smell of freshly baked potatoes wafted over from the kitchen next room. 

 

Alejandro had taken place in an armchair overloaded with quilted blankets opposite him while Sofia flit around what seemed to be the whole house.

 

Albrecht did feel a bit guilty, but it hadn't been his idea.

 

And, really, it didn't seem like any of them cared about their sudden appearance.

Alejandro had yet to appear not excited about seeing Friedrich and the day Sofia didn't greet Albrecht with a warm smile had yet to come.

 

Albrecht felt sick.

 

Alone the sight of Alejandro's careless way to carry himself and everyone around him and the unbearable warmth radiating from Sofia made Albrecht's skin crawl in the cruellest ways.

 

He wasn't used to being treated with kindness.

 

He wasn't used to being smiled at, or to be hugged. 

To be included into conversations he hadn't initiated, to be asked about his day.

 

Friedrich had been the first to ever be kind to him, to ever genuinely smile at him, to hug him as tight to his chest as if he wanted to crawl under Albrecht's skin, to include him, to care about him.

 

This disease he had, it was spreading rapidly to the people around him.

 

Sickening, really. 

 

Albrecht's sigh made him sink deeper into the soft cushion of the sofa, his fatigue weighing him down.

 

He basked in the comfort of Friedrich's pullover, the fabric soft around its edges from being worn down over the years.

 

He felt Friedrich laugh rather than he heard it, the shake of his body rattling the whole sofa.

 

The gentle movement had his eyes slipping closed over and over again, the sound of laughter and soft voices over excited stories slowly lulling him closer to sleep.

 

One day, Albrecht was going to have this on his own.

 

But until then, he was cursed to be homesick for a home he had yet to create.

 

 

Albrecht sat at the table beside Friedrich; his hands clutched the cutlery, but he wasn't eating. The mere thought of the food loading his plate made him want to throw up whatever bits of dignity he still had left.

 

And oh did he hate this. 

 

He hated being this difficult; being this kind of a burden to people who meant well.

 

But he couldn’t.

 

He couldn't muster up the strength to just lift his fork, to avert his eyes to the eyes of the people talking to him; he couldn’t

 

And it made shame crawl high up his neck.

 

He didn't know why Friedrich dragged him along.

 

Or, well, he did know.

 

He didn't know why Friedrich went here in the first place, rather.

 

Albrecht listened to whatever it was Sofia had to say quietly, nodding here and there when he felt it was needed.

 

She really had this knack for talking about God and the world, almost as if she knew that he couldn't focus on anything important anyways. Just like she had in the shop what felt like ages ago at this point.

 

Sofia moved her hands wildly as she ranted on about this weird coincidence that happened to her last week, but Albrecht could barely focus on her words as they were simply drowned out by the sheer volume and strength of the mix of Friedrich's and Alejandro’s voices as they went on and on about some seemingly important topic, judging by the crease of Alejandro's forehead, at least. 

 

“—bit of an annoying task, yes—”

 

“But possible?”

 

“I suppose.”

 

Albrecht hadn't a clue just what they were talking about, he didn't really care.

 

He forced a forkful of barely-still-warm potato down and quickly threw half of his water after it.

 

The food made an uncomfortable journey down his esophagus and Albrecht barely just so resisted the urge to just throw it all back up. He couldn't suppress the tiny gag that took its place, though.

 

“—and then he looked at me as if I was the odd one out. Can you believe that?”

 

“Disastrous,” Albrecht offered.

 

See?” Sofia shook the arm of her husband, successfully distracting him from his own conversation, “Albrecht agrees with me!”

 

“I never said I did not believe you, tesoro.”

 

“You never said you do, either.”

 

“It's just a bit weird to me, is all.”

 

Friedrich exchanged a sideways glance with Albrecht over the bickering of the couple and quickly stuffed his face with more potato before he could start laughing at the hopeless expression on Alejandro's face.

 

Albrecht grew up an only child, he'd never felt what it must be like to have a sibling, to be an older or younger brother to someone. If it maybe would've changed anything if there was another boy for his parents, someone who fulfilled their dreams when Albrecht didn't.

 

His Brothers in Arms had been the closest he had ever gotten of having that fantasy come true, but even he could see it.

 

Even he could recognize that the bond between Friedrich and Alejandro was much too deeply-etched to be anything ordinary. 

They were brothers, if in blood or not.

 

The realization made Albrecht even more sick; the threat of rising bile having him excuse himself quietly yet quickly as he strode over to the bathroom in long steps.

 

Alejandro was Friedrich's brother just as Christoph was, just as his actual little brother was.

 

Albrecht couldn't possibly expect Friedrich to leave his family behind again.

 

His ragged breathing was the only sound in the room as Albrecht clutched at the sides of the sink, forcing himself with all he had to not look into that mirror — the memory of the last time he did still painfully fresh.

 

Friedrich had left his family three years ago and met Albrecht.

 

Somewhere between that and the last two years, he had lost Albrecht and left not long after that, losing the rest of his friends and pillars of support in the same breath.

 

He had regained Christoph in circumstances Albrecht had yet to figure out and lived with him for two more years, carrying and having each other's back because no-one else seemed to.

 

He had moved here and found his cousin Sofia (in that order or the other way round, what did Albrecht know) with her husband Alejandro.

 

He'd built his life here.

 

A place to settle down with his tiny family.

 

But then, Albrecht came back.

 

And ever since?

 

After all the leaving, all the sleepless nights and fights and arguments and whispered regrets — after permanently binding them together, Albrecht demanded for them to leave.

 

To leave this place where Friedrich had found home and family and shelter, friends and a job and countless people who were fond of him.

 

And Albrecht demanded he leave with him.

 

Just because he didn't want to see his parents.

 

There was Friedrich, who wanted nothing more than to go and fall into the arms of his family but dreaded their reunion every second of the day, who got what little information he could through a cousin — that same cousin whom Albrecht loathed with everything he had left, that same cousin who was one of the reasons Albrecht wanted to leave this place and never look back.

 

And Albrecht simply just didn't want to meet his parents.

 

Were his problems ever that big?

Were they really?

 

A boy who was scared of the words of his parents versus a boy who hung on to every little bit he had left, who worked himself up over the tiniest bit of information and only really actually had this.

 

And Albrecht wanted him to leave, knowing Friedrich would follow him to the end of the world; knowing that Albrecht would follow him to the day his heart would forever stop beating.

 

Albrecht splashed cold water to his face and forced few, deep and calculated breaths before opening the door as if nothing had ever happened.

 

There he was.

 

Leaning against the opposite wall, arms crossed in front of his chest, head turned to the side until it wasn't, until he was looking at Albrecht as if there was no other thing in existence.

 

“All right?” he asked quietly, almost as if he didn't want the others to hear. Not that they could, anyways, from how loud they were singing in the kitchen. Albrecht pointedly decided not to acknowledge that.

 

He nodded in answer, but when Friedrich sent him a look that said something along the lines of say it, Albrecht felt as if his throat had been tied off.

 

Carefully, Friedrich bridged the little space between them, raising a hand to put it to Albrecht's nape and pull him closer and closer until he had his head resting on Friedrich's shoulder, his arms hanging awkwardly yet tense at his sides, his whole body ready to jump aside if Alejandro or Sofia were to turn into this hallway.

 

“We're leaving soon,” Friedrich promised quietly, almost whispering, “I’m sorry we had to do this today, but I needed this over with and I couldn't leave you alone.”

 

Albrecht didn't ask what this was supposed to be, he didn't expect Friedrich to fill in that blank either.

 

He was tired.

 

So tired.

 

If you'd give him one more minute or two, he was sure he'd fall asleep right here and then.

Albrecht grumbled, though the sound barely made it out of his throat.

 

Friedrich nestled his cheek against Albrecht's head, giving him one, two, three more seconds before pulling away at last, righting the collar of Albrecht's (Friedrich's) pullover before sending him on his way.

 

Though he seemed to think better of his decision a moment later when he pulled Albrecht back by the arm and fumbled something from his back pocket, before pressing it to Albrecht's hands.

 

Albrecht stared, a bit dumbfounded, at the rumpled packet of cigarettes.

 

He was just about to open his mouth and say something when Friedrich shoved him out of the hallway and towards the garden.

 

“I'll be quick,” he said and took off to the other direction.

 

Albrecht stared after him.

 

He felt his heart beat, once, twice, thrice, louder and louder, heavier and heavier until he finally put a stick between his lips and escaped into the night.

 

Friedrich Weimer.

 

What a whirlwind of a man.

Notes:

Writing this fic is like taking the same way to school/work for years on end. It's essentially the same but sometimes there's a dead cat or a bird with its skull split open and that really just ruins your day but also gives you something to talk about to your friends and suddenly I don't know where I'm going with this note anymore

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 35: thirty-five

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Hab mich verträumt mit dir.


thirty-five

 

Ever since Christoph moved out, they had a new kind of routine.

 

Now, Albrecht always waited in bed for Friedrich to join him, when before it had mostly been the other way around or not at all.

 

He did so this night as well.

 

Propped up against the wall to the head of the bed, Albrecht sat with his notebook nestled in his lap.

 

It might have seemed like he was doodling without purpose, but Albrecht was a man with a mission.

 

Dots upon dots littered this page and about a dozen others of this book.

Always in similar arrangement but never the same.

 

Albrecht chewed on the end of his pencil in annoyance.

 

He didn't get them right.

 

No matter how hard he tried, they didn't match what he remembered.

 

Albrecht could draw dozens of constellations of stars and comets from memory years later, despite the ever-change of the sky; he could draw eyes that robbed his own soul — but something as simple as freckles was, apparently, where his skills found an end.

 

The pencil split beneath his teeth and Albrecht spit the wood out with a face of disgust.

 

He tore the page out.

 

“Friedrich!” he called, already headlining a new page with that day's date and location. It was his usual order of information. The date scribbled in a neat day slash month slash year, the place in town comma city comma state comma country. Sometimes he'd title his works, rarely. 

Never his texts — he'd never done that; never were they important enough to deserve one. Though he knew that, if Sofia came to like his works, he was forced to add them.

 

Sometimes he'd give names to his sketches.

 

He could count the amount of times on one hand, but he could finger open the pages with the same ease.

 

One, a charcoal painting of the sea. Unruly waves crashing into cliffs and beach, whirling up sand and rocks; enormous winds pictured in the tilt of far-away trees. Wind of Ever-After, he'd called that one.

 

After, the sketch of Ralf's barn and the surrounding land; a hen perching on a fence, a plum tree. The Texture of Summer, though he admittedly wasn't too happy about that one.

 

A third one he hadn't yet finished; couldn't bring himself to. Finishing this piece felt like something much deeper than that, something much more important. It would feel like committing, even if it maybe wasn't. Or maybe it was. Albrecht wasn't very good at committing, after all.

Even the name was still undecided, though he had narrowed down to two options already. He'd give it time, he had decided. 

(He'd live to finish this, he'd promised.)

 

“Wha’ is i’?” Friedrich asked around his toothbrush, having just appeared in the doorway.

 

He wasn't wearing his shirt and Albrecht really wouldn't have looked if Friedrich wouldn't have used his free hand to scratch at his chest, eyes already droopy from fatigue.

 

Albrecht thought that, maybe, he could feel his face soften at the sight. 

 

“Come here,” he coaxed, reaching one arm out to wind around Friedrich's shoulder as he went to sit down on the edge of the bed, back to him.

 

Friedrich's skin was warm to the touch, soft; when Albrecht pulled him close to press his cheek against the blade of his shoulder, he could smell the soap they always used.

 

For a moment, he allowed himself to bask; to have his whole body rocked by the movement of Friedrich continuing to brush his teeth.

 

But just for that moment; he had a task at hand, after all.

 

Sighing, he pulled away. His skin immediately felt cold without Friedrich's warmth.

 

Albrecht could barely feel his eyebrows scrunch in frustration as he studied Friedrich's back. Slightly curved inward from the way he sat, causing his spine to be more visible beneath the layers of healthy-pale skin and muscle; lightly scarred here and there, nothing major; covered to hell's end in freckles.

 

It was almost weird; all of them being in the same place.

Friedrich had a light — so very light — dusting of freckles sprinkled across his nose and cheeks, Albrecht knew. He also knew that some decorated his shoulders.

 

But the rest, almost as if afraid to leave the other behind, had found home on his back. Scattered not exactly evenly but also not densely. 

 

As if someone had taken a brush laden with paint and sprinkled it with their finger over and over again.

 

Albrecht didn't know what had led him to this idea in the first place. Truly.

He had flicked through his notebook listlessly, hoping to find a spark of inspiration somewhere between his cut-off poems and unfinished texts, in the repeat of pupil-less eyes or hopeless mantra of Ukrainian night-skies.

 

He'd needed something different. Not entirely — still something he was comfortable in, familiar with.

 

And what gave him a better excuse for staring if not this?

 

There was one significant freckle right between the blades of Friedrich's shoulder that stood in perfect center.

Albrecht jutted it down.

 

Then, he searched for similar ones in every direction until he had a cross made up of varying dots.

 

Filling it out was a bit trickier, though he managed — sometimes following directions with his finger to get the angles right, causing a shower of goosebumps to spread all over Friedrich's skin.

 

He had long since stopped brushing his teeth.

 

There was no sound in the little room besides the soft scratch of Albrecht's pencil across the weathered paper, the too-quick-to-be-steady in- and exhale of Friedrich.

 

Albrecht was just sketching up this odd arrangement that almost looked like the sun when Friedrich spoke, his voice slightly raspy despite him whispering.

 

“I've got them from my mother.” Albrecht's skin ran cold, as if a breeze had somehow snaked its way beneath all his layers.

 

He stared, a bit helpless, at the back of Friedrich's head, at the unruly blond hair that formed the lightest curls.

 

“Yeah?” he breathed out carefully, reaching a hand to bury it in those very waves, nestling it against Friedrich's nape in the same manner he'd experienced it himself.

 

“I think so,” came the quiet reply in a voice far too vulnerable, far too small for someone like Friedrich, “I don't— remember.”

 

Albrecht could feel his heart fall, too heavy for his ribs to carry.

 

He abandoned his notebook in order to curl his free arm up and around Friedrich's chest, moving his other hand until he held him safely, cheek pillowed on one of his shoulders.

 

“Hans has them, too — I think.”

 

Hans, who Albrecht assumed to be the younger brother; the one Friedrich still talked about in sleep, sometimes.

Other times, Friedrich would stop to stare at himself in the mirror with an expression that was so different from Albrecht's horror or Christoph's confidence. He looked sad. Albrecht wondered if he saw Hans, those times, or his father, his mother.

Everyone he had lost.

 

Albrecht, quite frankly, hadn't a clue about what to say. Or do, for that matter.

 

Friedrich let out a stuttered breath, tilting his head back and to the side until he was leaning against Albrecht's.

 

His chest rose and fell beneath Albrecht's hands, his heart beat and beat and beat.

 

Albrecht, in a rare moment of inner calm, nuzzled their heads together gently.

Carefully, he even dared to draw slow, steady circles over the place where Friedrich's heart sat; matching the rise and fall of those curves to the pulse of his own.

 

To the lull of Friedrich's calmer and calmer breathing, Albrecht let his eyes slip closed; taking in the comforting scent of him, of home, and the odd sense of warmth that never seemed to fade, even when Albrecht could feel Friedrich's eyes grow cold, even when they spat words at each other they didn't mean but still took from heart.

 

Albrecht could feel Friedrich work his jaw, open his mouth once, twice, as if he wanted to say something but couldn't, wouldn't.

 

In a bout of something that had him feel like there were goosebumps spreading all throughout his insides, Albrecht pressed a soft kiss to a lone freckle on Friedrich's shoulder.

 

It shouldn't set off his poor heart as much as it did — it shouldn't set off Friedrich’s heart as much as it did — but Albrecht had never been easy, had he?

 

Friedrich made a low noise in response, something akin to a hum or murmur.

 

But Albrecht was too busy keeping his circling hand steady and without stutter to really pay any mind to figuring that out.

 

“Do you—” Friedrich cleared his throat, “Do you think it'll get better, someday? That I'll miss them less?”

 

Albrecht considered him. He took his time turning it over in his head, the way that, even though his parents had wronged him so terribly, had hurt him so much, he still missed what they once were.

But was it that — the love of his parents — he missed, or his younger self, ignorant and innocent to the evil of the world, the evil in his own family?

 

“You love them,” Albrecht murmured eventually, “You can't stop missing what you love, even if it was only once upon a time.”

 

“Can't — or won't?”

 

Albrecht thought of months spent in trenches, in ice and in mud, clutching a withered photo of the one person he couldn't bring himself to hate. 

 

“You can't,” he settled on finally, “you can't.”

 

Friedrich deflated against him.

 

“You'll try to,” Albrecht whispered, “But every time you love something, you give away a piece of your heart. And you'll forever grieve what was once yours.”

 

His thumb caught just as Albrecht was about to start yet another downward curve of a circle; it caught on something solid and warm.

 

The chain, his mind supplied helpfully, if not a second too late.

 

Still, Albrecht simply unhooked his thumb and went on with his task. 

 

Or at least he would have, if it weren't for the way Friedrich had immediately frozen at the hiccup.

 

Slowly, unsurely, Albrecht reached back up, trusting Friedrich to physically stop him if— whatever he was doing was somehow something horrible.

 

He hooked his thumb back onto the chain, noting the way Friedrich didn't exactly stiffen up again, but didn't relax, either.

 

Millimetre by millimetre, Albrecht followed the tiny woven-together links of silver; millimetre by millimetre, Friedrich's heart picked up a beat.

 

Albrecht's thumb reached the crucifix, as expected. 

It dangled against the nail of his finger, a good tad heavier than he had expected.

 

He also hadn't expected the metallic cling when the pendant swung back.

 

Friedrich's heart threatened to rabbit out of its cage.

 

Albrecht skipped the crucifix, meeting cooled metal instead.

 

He couldn't exactly figure out the shape with just his thumb, taking his index finger to trace along its edges.

 

And then— oh.

 

Oh.

 

Albrecht really should start paying more attention to what Friedrich was wearing.

 

Friedrich raised his head, clearing his throat.

 

He didn't get far, anyways. Albrecht would need to let go of the chain for that.

 

Albrecht, as a result of peer pressure, lifted his head away from its perfectly warm pillow that called itself Friedrich's shoulder.

 

The attempt was there, to look Friedrich in the eyes, but Friedrich very pointedly avoided any point of eye contact. The same way Albrecht very pointedly ignored the pale red high on his cheeks.

 

“What's this, then?” Albrecht asked, a teasing lilt to his whispered words as he slipped his pinkie finger into the band of his family's signet ring.

 

Friedrich swallowed. Albrecht's eyes followed the bob of his throat, watching as the pale skin cut into the chain from the movement.

 

“You wanted to throw it,” Friedrich croaked, “But— maybe you'd want it back one day, you know?”

 

“So you're…” Albrecht mused the words, “Keeping it safe?”

 

Friedrich hummed in agreement.

 

Albrecht, very lightly, tugged at the chain.

 

Momentarily, Friedrich's eyes snapped to his, wide and blue. Albrecht felt the need to grin.

 

He felt catapulted back to a week ago, back to when Friedrich had held him with fingers much too soft for someone who meant to frighten.

 

He wondered if Friedrich's pulse was still as fast as a minute ago, if it was any match to the race Albrecht's own heart was running.

 

He wondered if Friedrich was thinking about the same moment he was, though it was fairly obvious in the black of his dilated pupils.

 

Albrecht licked his lips, he watched Friedrich track the movement; watched him subconsciously mirror it.

 

“Would—” Albrecht tried, broke off. He swallowed and tried again, could feel the heat in his cheeks now, “Would you do it again?”

 

He knew Friedrich knew what he was talking about.

 

He knew from the way Friedrich's gaze snapped back up to his eyes.

 

Friedrich grinned, lips stretching across the set of his teeth, showing off the sharpened edges of his canines.

 

It was fox-like, or maybe wolfish.

 

Albrecht felt warm. 

 

“I don't know,” Friedrich purred, “Would you let me?”

 

Really, which sane man could possibly say No to that?

 

Albrecht was pushed back a bit by the force with which Friedrich slammed into him. Or was it the force with which Albrecht pulled him in, hand knotted into his necklace?

 

What did Albrecht know, when everything he could feel, everything he could taste was Friedrich?

 

When there was just the taste of their toothpaste, the heat of Friedrich's hands on his nape and his face.

 

Really, kissing was an odd thing.

 

But Friedrich made it feel like a dream.

 

 

 

It felt hours later that Albrecht got back to his actual task.

 

Maybe it was.

 

By how raw Albrecht's lips felt and how puffy Friedrich's looked, they had a second dinner eating each other up.

 

Now, though, Albrecht lay lazily jutting down the last of Friedrich's thousand and one freckles, finally.

 

Friedrich lay on his stomach beside him and Albrecht only knew he was still awake because his eyes were wide open, watching his every movement.

 

Albrecht's left hand, the one he didn't need as much, was held softly in Friedrich's right one. Just a minute ago, he'd been pressing kisses to the pads of his fingers or his knuckles, but by now he'd resorted to simply pressing it to his cheek.

 

It made Albrecht feel unbearably warm inside, as if his heart was burning up and taking everything with it.

 

When Albrecht finally, finally set down the last dot of his pencil, he leaned back not only to admire his work but also to crack his back.

 

He held the worn notebook up to Friedrich's back, turning it a time or two to find the right angle, but once he did, he felt a small swell of pride.

 

He'd done it, finally.

 

“Look good?” Friedrich asked about as sleepily as Albrecht felt.

 

“Obviously,” Albrecht quipped back.

 

By this point, the fatigue was making it so hard to think that Albrecht had no choice but to lean over and kill the light, ultimately diving the room into a sudden black.

 

It took him a while to get used to the dark, but that while he used in return to stow away his book and his pencil, laying himself down to be pulled into a familiar grasp.

 

For a second, Albrecht let his burning eyes rest.

 

Though he had no choice but to reopen them simply by the weight of Friedrich's obvious stare.

 

A soft kiss was ghosted to his knuckles, one that Albrecht returned with a press to the bone of Friedrich's cheek.

 

As they settled into their familiar embrace of sleep, though Albrecht held his back to the wall, this time, letting his hands splay the planes of Friedrich's back, a small, quiet thought wormed its way into Albrecht's brain.

 

With nimble fingers, Albrecht traced the dozens of various dots he'd learned by heart over the last few hours; the arrangements that sometimes looked like the sun or a cloud, circles or squiggles.

 

On paper, those freckles looked like a night sky filled by the lights of fireflies writing their own history of constellations.

 

Holding Friedrich like this, touching him like this — it was the closest Albrecht would ever get to reaching stars.

Notes:

Some of the notes and drafts of this chapter are still from December to February, actually
Like can you tell this was never meant to be this long?

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 36: thirty-six

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Ich weiß gar nicht, ob ich woanders hin will oder einfach hier weg muss.


thirty-six

 

They were sitting in the backyard.

 

It was dark already, the air cool but not freezingly so — it had been a warmer day.

 

Albrecht twirled the glowing stick of a cigarette between his fingers, acting oblivious to Friedrich's stare on the side of his head.

 

He was nursing a beer himself, but he didn't even look away when he was taking a swig. 

 

A few months ago, maybe, or weeks, this would've made Albrecht's skin crawl painfully.

 

Don't get him wrong — there was still this uncomfortable tingle beneath his skin whenever they touched, whenever a gaze held on for too long, and he had the distant feeling it would never pass, but it was getting better. Bit by bit, day by day.

 

Albrecht finished his cig with one last, deep drag and stubbed it out on the ground beside him, exhaling the smoke in a single poofy cloud.

 

“That really can't be good for you,” Friedrich whispered.

 

They were always whispering, these days. As if they had a secret to keep; something to be hidden away from everyone but them.

 

And it was the truth, wasn't it?

 

That, behind closed and locked doors, Friedrich Weimer and Albrecht Stein shared a bed — shared kisses, as if there was nothing more natural.

 

Sighing, Albrecht let his eyes meet Friedrich's. 

He let himself drown in that grey kind of inferno he loved so much; that he never ran out of descriptions about.

Maybe he'd write about them, sometime.

 

(Maybe he'll try and draw them — properly, this time. Pupils, and all. That tiny freckle to the corner of his left one, the long naturally curved lashes of the right one. Maybe, maybe, maybe.)

 

“As if drinking’s so much better,” Albrecht murmured back, sinking deeper into his pullover. It was a gift from Ralf's wife for all his work, crocheted with the softest wool he'd ever touched.

 

Friedrich only huffed, finally emptying his bottle, yet not setting it aside in favour of rolling the neck between his hands. He did that, time to time.

Sometimes, Albrecht even wondered if that was about equal to him digging his nails into his palms.

 

As if on cue, his eyes darted down to the scarred skin.

 

It wasn't as purple anymore, the scars finally going over to some more natural colours. 

 

Albrecht knew that hand scars usually faded after time, but he had the sinking feeling these wouldn't.

 

He had the feeling these would stare up at him forever.

 

“I've a match next Friday,” Friedrich said, still not looking away. Seriously, Albrecht could go insane.

 

Friedrich had taken up regular boxing again only a week or so ago, spending every free minute training to get back to his former condition.

 

The change was significant.

 

No more hissing and down-right bitching, no more slammed cabinets and doors.

 

Albrecht liked Friedrich the way he was but Oh Boy did that man need a proper outlet.

 

Albrecht hummed in agreement, eyes already slipping shut.

 

The cold always made him tired, a habit, maybe, from forcing himself to sleep when he couldn't.

 

He sank even deeper into his seat against the building's facade, the rough brick digging into his back.

 

When Albrecht buried his hands in his trousers’ pockets, attempting to save his fingertips from cooling down too much, he came across something, crinkling, something paper.

 

Right. 

 

His texts, handed back over to him just yesterday morning.

 

They weren't marked in red pen, like Albrecht had almost expected; they weren't torn or visibly discarded, not crossed out. They were just as they were the day Albrecht had given them away.

 

He remembered still, the way Friedrich had looked at him when Albrecht had refused to show them to him; how fed up they'd been with each other.

(He remembered, even clearer, the kiss that had followed, the soft cradle Friedrich had held his head in, as if it were something so, so fragile.)

 

Albrecht pulled one of his folded up texts out.

 

It was still warm to the touch, though it cooled radically. Paper really wasn't good at holding temperature up, was it?

 

It fluttered a bit in the wind, fanning open to reveal his scrawl that could only just so be identified as cursive anymore, really. A wonder that Sofia had actually been able to read them.

 

Friedrich watched him still, as Albrecht properly unfolded the paper, smoothing out its crooked edges, tracing his haphazard working title with the tip of his cold finger.

 

If it was truth or imagination that Albrecht could feel the hitch in Friedrich's breath, he didn't know.

 

Silently, quickly, he skimmed the lines; felt the frown tug at his lips because he rarely ever truly liked reading what he wrote.

 

Then, in that little bout of bravery he only ever seemed to feel around Friedrich, he passed it over.

 

Their fingers brushed when Friedrich took the paper, yet Albrecht couldn't bring himself to look at his face.

 

“Albrecht…” Friedrich tried, not even paying an ounce of attention to that silly text.

 

Albrecht waved a hand through the air, “Just—” he tried but didn't go on; Friedrich seemed to understand nonetheless.

 

He stared off to the other side as Friedrich read, counting the cars parked next to their neighbors compound and the slats of the broken fence belonging to their yard.

 

It took Friedrich longer than Albrecht would've guessed, or maybe he read it multiple times, or maybe he just stared at it for most of the time; or maybe Albrecht was just too— whatever to count the time properly.

 

“When did you write this?” Friedrich asked finally, even though Albrecht knew he titled all of his works not only with location but also the date.

 

“A month ago, or so,” Albrecht answered, piecing the grass to his feet in order to not pierce his skin with his nails instead.

 

“So when—”

 

“A few days after,” Albrecht interrupted him quietly.

 

Friedrich touched a hand to his shoulder, though Albrecht shook him off quickly.

 

“Don't,” he hissed, finally turning back to look at him; using the momentum to cast a frenzied look around.

 

Albrecht wasn't one to be fond of dogs and therefore didn't spend much time looking at them, but in this moment, Friedrich did look like a kicked puppy.

 

There was this pale look about him, those widened eyes. In the orange light of the street lanterns, he reminded Albrecht a bit of a gilded lilly, even.

 

“Albrecht,” he whispered and sounded almost sad.

 

“You asked to read them,” Albrecht justified, brushing his hands off on his trousers to push himself up to a stand, “That's one of them.”

 

“That's not what I mean,” Friedrich hurried, coming after him, “You're getting me wrong.”

 

He caught up to Albrecht just as they finished the first flight of stairs, again reaching for his shoulder and this time not letting go.

 

Albrecht stared at him as Friedrich set to open their door, pushing Albrecht through before following.

 

Only when the door closed again, snapping safely into its lock, did Albrecht relax into the warm grip of Friedrich's hand.

 

“You're sensitive about them,” Friedrich stated calmly, questioningly and Albrecht shot him an incredulous look.

 

“Of course I am,” he fought, “You do remember what happened the last time?”

 

The last time I had someone know what I wrote?

 

Friedrich blanched.

 

Literally. All colour drained from his face in the most description-accurate way Albrecht had ever seen. You could even see his freckles from here from how pale he was.

 

“Don't say that,” he said so quietly it was almost silent, tugging at Albrecht until he was close enough to wind his arms around; pressing one of his hands to Albrecht's nape to push him into the crook of his neck.

 

Albrecht breathed in, and he breathed out.

 

He could feel Friedrich's pulse from where his forehead was pressed against his carotid, could feel the erratic bu-dum bu-dum of it.

 

A time ago, Albrecht had prided himself on being big on words. Now, he didn't even have to bite the insides of his cheeks raw to stay silent.

 

Now, he felt himself deflate in Friedrich’s warm embrace, raising an arm to wind it around Friedrich’s back and knot it in the rough material of his jacket.

 

Friedrich ran his thumb through the short hair on Albrecht’s nape. Not even two months ago, he'd cut it all off in a frenzy, by now, it didn't even look buzzed anymore.

 

“Do you still want to move away?” Friedrich asked, his voice vibrating against Albrecht’s forehead.

 

Albrecht startled, pulling away even though he immediately felt ten degrees colder.

 

“Friedrich—” he said, a thousand thoughts running through his head at a speed that rivaled his nightmares.

 

He couldn't expect Friedrich to leave his family.

 

He couldn’t.

 

He just couldn't do that, not after all of this. Not after demanding so much already. 

 

He couldn't, he couldn't, he couldn't.

 

He couldn't stay here, not when his parents could come parading over at every given second.

Not when he only ever felt safe behind locked and bolted doors anymore.

 

“Yes or No, Albrecht,” Friedrich's eyes looked intense, “Just— Yes or No.”

 

Just, he said, as if it wasn't a big deal.

 

“Yes,” Albrecht said, and his voice sounded so small, even to his own ears. As if he were admitting a crime, something unspeakable.

 

Friedrich nodded.

 

He just nodded, nothing else, nothing less. Just that short, downwards bob of his head.

 

“Okay,” he said finally, and that was it. That was it, and Friedrich shoved away gently to get to the sofa, shucking out of his jacket.

 

That was it, until Albrecht leaned against the kitchen counter and said, in the strongest voice he could muster, “I'm not expecting you to leave them.”

 

Friedrich paused, frowning at him, “Who?”

 

Albrecht faltered, fidgeting hands coming to grasp at his pullover when he crossed his arms over his chest.

Not out of defense or defiance, but rather to have him feel less open, less vulnerable.

 

Because Albrecht, quite frankly, felt raw.

 

Whenever he was around Friedrich — around this side of Friedrich, this attentive site, caring and just simply there instead of arguing and fighting, frowns and rigid backs.

 

“Your family,” Albrecht said, as if obvious.

 

Which apparently it wasn't, judging from the way Friedrich's frown slipped into something incredulous.

 

“My family,” he repeated slowly, sounding the words out, “My one distant cousin?”

 

Albrecht nodded. “Alejandro,” he added, “Ralf, Jens, all of them.”

 

“Jens is more Christoph's friend than he's mine. Besides,” he paused, as if not quite sure if he should say what was on his mind, “Blood is what makes family.”

 

And wasn't that odd?

 

That it was blood to make family when blood was all that had ever hurt him?

 

“Is that so?” Albrecht asked.

 

Friedrich opened his mouth, closed it.

 

“To me, it is,” he said at last, “And I've always been closer to Alejo than to Sofia, anyways.”

 

Albrecht felt like, somehow, they were running in circles.

 

“All right. So you're fine with leaving your one family member, but are you all right with leaving your friends?”

 

Friedrich looked absolutely incredulous; brows furrowed, mouth slightly agape.

 

“In comparison to you, they are nothing to me.”

 

Oh.

 

“You didn't want to move the last time I—”

 

“I didn't say no.”

 

“You didn't say anything.”

 

“Because I didn't want to pressure you with my opinion.”

 

“And what is your opinion?”

 

Friedrich sighed, his shoulders deflating as he rubbed at the back of his neck.

 

“My opinion is that I'd— that I’d want to move closer to my parents. But you want away from everyone so I’m just—” He flailed his hands.

 

And wasn't that a thing.

 

That after all of Albrecht's panic about not wanting to force Friedrich to leave his family — his friends, everything he built up here — all Friedrich wanted to do was move closer to them in the first place.

 

Wasn't that a thing.

 

Sleepless nights of being pulled apart by what he wanted and what he needed; by his brain and by his heart.

 

Albrecht hung his head, staring down at himself and the uneven wooden floor beneath his feet that always caught onto his socks. The counter and its doors that always creaked and opened on their own, never really closing, too uneven to do that.

 

He looked up and studied the walls with their old wallpaper or none at all, giving way to pure brick and concrete. The windows that rattled with the slightest wind and didn't even manage to keep the cold out. The bathtub that didn't even have water access, the endless clutter on Friedrich's desk for lack of shelves and cupboards, the cold in the floor because they didn't have rugs, the patchwork sofa that had springs digging into your back, the general lack of furniture other than what was strictly necessary — two chairs, a tiny table, a single sofa in the emptiness of the room, three counters and an oven, few cabinets, two single beds and haphazard bedside tables and—

 

—and nothing here was anything for the long run.

 

This wasn't the home of someone who intended to stay very long; not that if someone who had anything worth staying for.

 

Christoph moved out the first chance he got.

 

Friedrich promised to never leave Albrecht the same way Albrecht did him.

 

Sofia wasn't the reason Friedrich stayed, his friends weren't, either.

 

Albrecht was.

 

Albrecht was what kept Friedrich here, the same way Friedrich was what kept Albrecht here.

 

Like magnets; like an orbit.

 

As if Albrecht and Friedrich were planets in their own orbit, keeping the other from going too far, from spiraling away and away until there was nothing left to keep.

 

Friedrich, apparently, seemed to understand his thoughts.

 

“I got a new job,” he admitted, at least looking a bit sheepish, “Over in the next town — you know, where I box — it pays better than the factory did. And I talked to Alejo and Paolo the other day, they said you could take my position.”

 

Albrecht gaped. 

 

Honestly, he stood and stared.

 

“You did what?”

 

Friedrich shrugged, looking smug now. Really, sometimes his face was a rainbow of emotion.

 

“Works out though, doesn't it? They pay better than Sofia and Ralf would, though you'd also have to work longer, obviously. If we combine it, I bet we could find something before end of year.”

 

Albrecht could kiss him.

 

Which, now that he could, made him feel even warmer than when he had not.

 

He crossed the room in few long strides, cradled Friedrich's even warmer face, and kissed him.

 

He kissed him like he'd never done anything else.

Notes:

Got war flashbacks from my very first relationship because of this

(Also 100k words let's gooo)

This work is currently planned to end with chapter 47, but I'll be deadass I don't think I can wrap this up in ten more chapters (I do tend to spread misinformation concerning goals though) ((Which despite popular believe isn't lying)) (((Because in order to lie I'd need to know the truth))) ((((Which I don't))))

So now that I've reached my goal of uploading five chapters this month, my new goal will be finishing this fucker up before it turns a year old

December 13th
I'm coming for you

 

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 37: thirty-seven

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Wann fang ich an, mich so frei zu benehmen, wie ich bin?


thirty-seven

 

November approached rapidly and so did the month of Albrecht's birthday.

 

He had started at the factory, taking over Friedrich's position. At least he'd done that once already — had gotten used to Maximilian Höfer running his mouth while Paolo Barone, Alejandro's father, barely talked at all; had a feeling of how he had to swing the massive hammer or how close he could get to the glowing hot steel.

 

They got paid weekly, him and Friedrich.

 

Friedrich, who was only ever home at night anymore; spending the whole day away over in the next town working or boxing.

 

Albrecht was alone. Not lonely, per se, but alone.

 

Time to time, he'd follow Alejandro home when they got off, listening to them talk about their day or buffering over his texts with Sofia.

 

Because that was new, too.

 

That was something he didn't quite know how to tell Friedrich yet.

 

Sofia had — even if she hadn't had Albrecht's permission for that and he was a bit cranky about it — passed a copy of his texts over to someone else. Some people important. Publishers, lecturers — all the types of people Sofia got to know through her job.

 

About a week ago, they had gotten back the feedback.

 

Albrecht had almost been afraid to open the letter where it had awaited him on Sofia's shop’s counter; laying still yet heavy, ominous.

 

But — and listen, this was the weird thing — it hadn't been a negative response. 

Sure, they'd talked about some of his word choices and modified grammar, but it wasn't negative.

 

Albrecht had read that letter, had skimmed the lines for something like unfortunately or decline or afraid to tell you — but it hadn't been there. It hadn't.

 

There'd been pleased to announce and offer and best wishes instead. 

 

And Albrecht had stared at that letter and he'd stared and stared because, quite frankly, what the fuck?

 

A year ago, as the Ukraine had started to drown in meters and meters of snow, Albrecht hadn't even believed in things as luck, in things going his way. It was something impossible, something so far-away it felt forbidden to even dream it at night, when there was no-one to listen but him and the moon and his thoughts.

 

This was a utopia. A pipe dream. Something that just didn’t happen.

 

Luck had never been on Albrecht Stein's side. It wasn't supposed to be.

 

And yet it was, for the second time in a row already.

 

Two and a half weeks had passed since Friedrich had— opened up, since they'd officially approached the Moving Thing.

 

Which wasn't even that long — so long as you didn't count the days. Weeks didn't feel long to Albrecht, though days did. The span between waking up to darkness still and falling asleep to the absolute silence of dead-night.

For fourteen and three days, Albrecht had been lucky.

 

Great thing, luck.

 

It would be even greater if it would last.

 

That would be a great thing, truly.

 

Albrecht was walking home, muscles sore and fingertips sooted and numb.

 

Above him, the stars danced their usual tact, twinkling so miniscule they looked made of the softest silk.

 

It was his first November without snow in a long time, yet still his toes felt frozen and his ears and nose hurt from the cold and harsh air.

It was a weird thing.

You would've thought you'd get used to minus winters after three of them.

 

But Albrecht had come to learn that, no matter how often you did something, it still wasn't promised you'd really get used to it.

 

When he unlocked the front door, he was immediately greeted by a small pile of mail.

 

He sighed, picking them up and setting them aside while he started up a pot of hot water to wash himself.

 

Near-boiling water, he'd figured, was a decent alternative to actively digging his flesh out of his hands.

 

It made him feel something other than what his head dictated, even if just for the smallest while. Even if just for the blink of an eye.

A piece of quiet, peace of mind. It was all he needed.

 

Albrecht sank into the tub, relishing in the way the water seemed to find its way deep beneath his skin — warming his bones, relieving the set of his shoulders, the cramp in his fingers.

 

Filling the gaps left by bombs and guns, knives and unforgiving hands; the scars anywhere but his mind.

 

He closed his eyes, hiding away the ruins of his body and focusing on the water on his skin instead, the noise of it sloshing around the tub; the murmur of cars and life down below in the streets.

 

Two more months, and this would be no more, if according to plan.

 

In two more months, sometime in January, perhaps sooner, they would be out of here.

 

Albrecht didn't even know how they were supposed to do this in two more months.

 

Sure, getting paid by the week worked out pretty well especially now that they were both earning quite decently and Friedrich regularly participated in competitive fights again, but still. Not only did they need the money but they also needed to find a place to stay — somewhere not too far away from Westphalia as well — and they also needed to sort through their belongings because Albrecht was very sure most of the clutter around here was wholly useless.

 

Albrecht had never actually packed up. Whenever they had moved to another house, it had always been furnished already and it wasn't like there was anything worth keeping from the old one.

 

With a heavy sigh, Albrecht heaved himself from the tub, goosebumps immediately breaking out all over his skin.

 

He didn't look in the mirror as he dried off and got dressed, he never did. It hung above the sink, embedded in a shabby cabinet, but he never raised his head enough to see his reflection.

 

Not when he was alone, at least. Not when he was afraid to spiral away from what was real with no-one to catch ahold of him.

 

The flat always lay eerily quiet when it was only him around. Friedrich seemed to carry this natural bubble of noise wherever he went, but Albrecht felt it was the opposite for him.

 

He brewed himself a tea and burrowed deep into his borrowed clothes as he waited.

 

Autumn and winter always brought this heavy fatigue with them, creeping up his bones either to replace or to accommodate the cold there.

 

In the trenches, packed away beneath the heft of snow that had fallen overnight, it had always been the most dangerous to be tired. With freezing to death, so came fatigue. None of them had actually fallen victim to it, but there'd been times where Albrecht had thought himself to be close to it, teeth not even clattering anymore, beginning to feel indifferent to the freezing cold that seeped beneath his clothes.

Franz, he remembered, had lost a finger; completely blacked out and hard to the touch, frozen off.

 

Though with the memory of Franz so came the pang in his Albrecht's heart at the echoing sound of the gun that embedded itself into his brain.

 

Albrecht snapped his drooping eyes open.

 

Burning not only his hands but also the entirety of his mouth, he took a sip of his ginger tea.

 

As he set the chipped cup down, his eyes fell on the stack of letters he'd carelessly thrown onto the table earlier.

 

One in particular.

 

It lay innocently between all the others, its envelope a cheap looking yellow-ish.

 

What caught Albrecht's attention, however, what had him digging his nails deep and deep and deeper into his palms, was the address.

 

In messy, boyish scrawl, it wasn't only addressed to one Friedrich Weimer.

 

Next to it, next to Friedrich's name, connected to it with a simple ampersand, stood his own.

 

Friedrich Weimer & Albrecht Stein

Amselweg 13

 

Albrecht stared at it.

 

If he hoped for it to go up in flames if he did so, he didn't know.

 

He did know that this letter, it couldn't mean anything well, anything good.

 

Albrecht didn't officially live here, letters to him from his mother or Mia had always been addressed to Friedrich, though often cleverly marked with a simple A in a corner.

 

There was nobody else to send him letters.

 

Nobody else outside of his damned family and their additives or the very people Albrecht had met here knew where he resided at the moment.

 

Not like he knew many people anymore. 

 

Carefully, as if it was actually burning, Albrecht picked it up.

 

It felt light, didn't have any true weight to it.

No proper return address, either.

 

When he fiddled it open, a single slip of paper fell out — not folded but cut to accommodate the envelope.

 

So it couldn't be his mother, at least.

 

Agnes Stein was always pristine with her work, if perhaps a bit haphazard or hysterical.

 

Heart pounding against his ribcage, Albrecht read the letter.

 

 

Hello Albrecht,

 

 

I hope this letter reaches you well, if at all.

It took us a while to figure out where you live, since the lady on the telephone only told us you didn't live there anymore. We got “your” number from the phone book, by the way, so I'd assume wherever you live isn't official yet.

 

Coming to topic:

We got a letter from Oberst Willerg the other day, informing us about Berthold's burial place. Apparently Franzl and Tobi are buried there as well. (Maybe you got one too.)

 

We were planning on visiting it soon, saying a proper and finally good-bye, you know? It felt wrong not to tell and ask you whether you wanted to join.

 

Or maybe you want to do it alone, I suppose that's all right too. I'll note the address to the graveyard in that case.

 

 

We would love to hear from you nonetheless 

 

Sincerely 

 

Leonhard and Mark Werner

 

 

Out of everything Albrecht had expected, it wasn't this.

 

Out of everyone he had feared this letter to be from, it hadn't been the Werner Twins.

 

Berthold’s burial placeMaybe you got one too.

 

Frantic, Albrecht splayed the other letters across the tables, searching for ones marked with a tiny A in the top left corner.

 

Mia always sent his letters to him in a fresh envelope addressed to Friedrich instead, she always did. If there'd been a letter from Oberst Willerg, of all people, it should be here.

 

Albrecht turned a letter from Friedrich's boxing club and— there it was.

 

Expensive paper titled in delicate cursive, an A enthroned in its designated corner.

 

Albrecht tore it open without further ado.

 

Out slipped military signed paper, tinted with few sporadic words and an address.

 

He felt lighter than air.

 

Which was a weird feeling, frankly; perhaps not the right words to describe it. 

 

Albrecht felt outside of his own body, as if he were a ghost watching its mortal remains die, still caught in place in some shock-induced stupor. 

He had watched numerous people die in his life, and yet none of them had ever been the same.

 

There'd been the explosion of flesh and intestines, the sickening noise of a dulled explosion and the crack of bones that had been Siegfried Gladen just seconds before; the gaping hole in Tobias’ chest as he had stalled and looked down at it almost fiction-like before collapsing in himself and gasping for air as blood filled his lungs and came splattering out of his mouth in violent coughs. The rise of a gun from the corner of Albrecht's eye, the deafening sound of a nearby shot, the crunch of a skull and the splatter of brain-matter as it had hit Albrecht and the ground, the dull sound of a body falling into a heap of itself.

Hours of gurgled breaths and breathless pleas, of bloody hands and fevered skin, seizures; prayers and confessions, cries and the slip of unconsciousness. 

 

Berthold's death had been the ugliest, because it had been the longest, because he had been Albrecht's closest. 

The hours of him dying had been the first time Albrecht had ever lost track of time since he had learned to keep it.

 

Albrecht raked a hand through his hair in an attempt to pull at it, quickly resorting to slamming it down on the table instead when he came back short.

 

The sharp pain of hitting the edge of the knife they used to open their letters, at least, pulled him back enough to register the blood.

 

Had he mentioned just how much he hated blood?

 

Albrecht closed his eyes against the rippling nausea that threatened to bring his ginger tea right back up.

 

He clutched his bleeding hand to his stomach and out of sight, mopping the blood from the table with a stray kitchen rag as he gagged his throat raw.

 

The door to the flat opened just as Albrecht wrung the rag out over the sink, just as he watched the reddened water spiral down the drain.

 

With the click of the door falling back into its lock so came a strong arm around Albrecht's midriff, a blond head in the corner of his eye as Friedrich inspected Albrecht's doings.

 

“Are you all right?” he asked calmly, the hand around Albrecht finding his and pressing his clenched fingers apart to take a look.

 

Albrecht let him take it, let him turn it this way and that to figure out the cut.

 

“Hit my hand on the letter opener,” Albrecht admitted quietly, not looking away from the clean-again rag, still washing it and wringing it out as if he were stuck in the motion.

 

Friedrich made a noise in his throat, “Text so bad you had to seek revenge?” Though when Albrecht didn't answer, washing-wringing-washing-wringing-washing-wringing, Friedrich's eyes snapped up to him.

 

“Albrecht?” he questioned quietly, but Albrecht had to fight everything to keep down the sobs that burned so bitter in his throat he felt like the skin was etching right off.

 

Grief was a hideous thing.

 

When Albrecht failed to respond yet again, Friedrich detached from him far enough to reach the table and its letters, keeping one hand on Albrecht's biceps still.

 

He stayed silent as he read the letters, his grip firm as Albrecht washed and washed and wrung and wrung.

 

Albrecht's head swam, just as the suds of soap in the water, just as the tears in his eyes that he didn't dare to spill.

 

He shouldn't cry over Berthold. Not anymore. Not after what the twins had told him.

But God, did it hurt.

 

Berthold had been his friend, his brother. He'd trusted him.

 

“Hey,” Friedrich said softly, “It's all right,” he said, but he didn't even know. Friedrich didn't even know half of it. He didn't know Berthold, he didn't know what he did and what he didn't, he didn't know of his betrayal, his lies.

 

Friedrich didn't know that Albrecht still lived every day fearing him to turn out the same.

 

“It's not,” Albrecht tried to say, no sound leaving him from how clogged his throat felt with sobs, with tears.

 

Friedrich, at last, pulled him away from the sink. He shit the water off and put the rag away, drying off Albrecht's cold hand with his own shirt, clutching the both of them in his for warmth.

 

“Is it the blood?” he asked, Albrecht shrugged, looking down at the thin gap on the side of his hand that no longer leaked blood now but pus instead.

 

“Crying doesn't make you weak, Albrecht,” Friedrich assured him looking into his eyes even when Albrecht didn't.

 

“Doesn't make me any weaker than I already am, you mean,” Albrecht whispered, not able to muster up anything louder than a breath.

 

“That's not what I said,” 

 

“Isn't it?”

 

Circles, circles; running in circles.

 

“You've gone through so much, Albrecht,” Friedrich said, “You've seen death and you've fought it, and yet you're still here and you're still fighting. Every day, every morning when you get up and every night when you go to bed. I see it, Albrecht, I see you. I see you fighting and I want to help but I can't, I can't because this is something you chose to do alone and carrying all that load as one person makes you so much stronger, even if it would be easier if you wouldn't do it alone.”

 

Albrecht didn't look at him.

 

“You are so strong,” Friedrich whispered, “So much stronger than I could ever be. You aren't weak, all right? And tears don't make you something you aren't.”

 

Albrecht sniffled, the sound dulled as his head hit Friedrich's chest with a soft thud.

 

Friedrich nuzzled his cheek against the top of Albrecht's head.

 

“Six months,” Albrecht murmured, the first tiny tears soaking Friedrich's shirt.

 

Friedrich hummed, “It feels longer,” he said.

 

It felt like a lifetime.

 

A lifetime since Berthold died, and the others; a lifetime since Albrecht sat in the back of that truck, since he came back to Germany.

 

Albrecht tore away, hands flying to the top of his head.

 

He breathed, and he breathed, and he breathed; he breathed the tears away and he breathed the clench of his ribcage away and the burn of his heart.

 

“Albrecht,” Friedrich said into the room.

 

“Leave it,” 

 

“Albrecht,” Friedrich said again, sterner.

 

Albrecht looked at him. At his half-turned position and unusually calm face.

 

“Do you want to go and see them?” he asked.

 

Six months. 

 

Six months were one hell of a time.

 

Berthold died six months ago.

 

Six months.

 

Six times thirty days.

 

Why now?

 

Why did Willerg only now reach out to them, why did he at all?

 

“I don't know!” Albrecht exploded, and he didn't even know why.

 

“I don't know!” he called again because blame him but he really fucking didn't.

 

Friedrich stared at him.

 

“Just—” Albrecht broke off, “When will it end?”

 

He didn't need to specify, Friedrich's face already told him he knew.

Notes:

I might've spread misinformation again last chapter, I think I can easily wrap this up in ten more chapters

 

 

playlist
tumblr

Chapter 38: thirty-eight

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Zieh dich warm an, draußen sind die Menschen kalt.


thirty-eight

 

Rain coiled tightly against the window in a way as if its droplets were made of lead.

 

Albrecht lay on their bed, limbs outstretched and stare pointed at the ceiling, though his eyes were unseeing.

 

His heart was beating rapidly, but he felt as if none of its blood actually filled his body.

 

He felt numb, cold.

 

Albrecht felt like he had days ago, he felt outside of his own body. A bystander to what was happening inside his head.

 

Distantly, he could hear the dull clutter of Friedrich somewhere else in the flat.

 

Albrecht felt empty, yet at the same time he feared he'd burst at the seams.

 

His skin itched and burned as if he'd fallen into a heap of nettles. 

 

He'd done that, once.

 

Although it wasn't as bad as now, most of his skin had been covered one way to another. Still, he'd burned for hours, days. It felt like it had never even stopped, the phantom of pain forever nestled beneath his layers of skin, closer to the top beneath scars.

 

At times, there were still knives etched into his flesh, bullets close to his bones.

 

Once, he remembered, he'd fallen and slipped into an icy lake, the cold familiar but the pure pain of cutting himself up on the ice’s edges unbearable. He'd thought he was dying. To this day, Albrecht didn't know how he pulled himself back out.

 

He should've stayed there, really.

 

Should have jumped back in the first time he'd been pulled out.

 

Should've, should've, should've.

 

But he hadn't.

 

He hadn't.

 

Albrecht was as alive as the day he'd been born, almost twenty years ago.

 

Not as living, not as filled with life and the motivation to fill it to the brim with his brightest, happiest memories, but as alive.

 

His heart beat the same way his blood circulated and his lungs inflated and deflated, the same way he lived and he cried and he told and he listened and he functioned and functioned and functioned as he had for the last two decades.

 

And yet, he'd never truly lived.

 

There had been a time, once, where he perhaps had been close to it.

 

(There had been a time, once, where he had, in fact, lived. A time where Albrecht Stein had yet to learn the horrors of the world, ignorant of them as he chased through the gardens, pretending to be a knight high on his horse.)

 

Years, months, weeks, days and hours and minutes and seconds ticked and so did Albrecht without a break to catch breath, without a break to savour the moment because what moments did he have to savour?

 

Albrecht could hear himself breathe and he wondered if he'd hear the moment he'd stop forever.

 

He felt his heart beat and feared he'd feel when he died.

 

And wasn't it weird that he was afraid of death — afraid to die now, when two months ago, he wanted so desperately to leave? When three years ago, it had been his only escape?

 

(When two years ago, death had been the kindest that could've possibly happened to him?)

 

Albrecht squeezed his eyes shut with such intensity stars and colours danced across the canvas of his eyelids.

 

He rammed the balls of his hands into them in an attempt to stop it, though by now he should know it wouldn't work.

 

A terrible headache curled its way through his brain, through his veins and nerves and Albrecht's shoulders dropped in defeat.

 

This was the day.

 

Today, somewhere just shy of the beginning of November.

 

Albrecht, very quite pointedly, did not think about which day would evidently follow just-shy-of-the-beginning-of-November.

 

One day at a time.

 

Day by day, step by step.

 

Like real people did.

 

Albrecht hefted himself up from the bed, springs squeaking, sheets rustling.

 

They'd gotten Albrecht a thicker blanket, at last, since he always ran so cold. Not even Friedrich's warmth helped, anymore. Not on its own, at least.

 

Albrecht buttoned his shirt as he went, snagging his pullover from where it lay over the back of the desk chair.

 

It was an old one, one of the few things Albrecht had taken out of his parents' house.

 

(His haphazardly packed bags still lay in a corner, mostly untouched and dusted over from their almost six months of disuse.)

 

He found Friedrich in the kitchen. Not that there was anywhere else he would be, really. Not when their kitchen and living room was one, their bathroom was tiny and no-one had opened the door to Christoph's old room ever since he'd moved out.

 

Albrecht leaned against him, his head finding its place against the steadiness of his shoulder.

 

Friedrich was scrubbing and rinsing a pot, though Albrecht was pretty sure he'd seen him do that earlier this morning already.

 

Maybe he couldn't sit still either, restless with nervousness.

 

Albrecht reached out and took the pot from his hand, giving him the pullover instead.

 

He could see Friedrich stare down at it from the corner of his eye as he dried the pot off, setting it aside and out of reach.

 

Turning around, Albrecht cast one look at Friedrich's face before winding an arm around his neck and pulling him down to eye-level.

 

Friedrich's eyes were as soft as ever whenever he looked at him, though there was this hard edge to them that Albrecht recognized all too well.

 

“Don't even think I'm going to let you go there all by yourself,” Friedrich ground out.

 

Albrecht huffed, “The twins will be there.”

 

“And on the way back?” Friedrich challenged, head cocked. 

 

Albrecht patted at his chest, moving his hands to grip at Friedrich's biceps, massaging his thumbs into the muscle.

 

“I'm serious, you're not going alone,” Friedrich stressed, “Don’t think I'm leaving you ever again.”

 

Not after what happened last time, was left unsaid, yet it felt shouted into the room.

 

“I'm not,” Albrecht reassured, earnest.

 

Friedrich stared at him, his eyes mirroring Albrecht's very image. It was the only reflection of himself Albrecht could bear, the only one that wasn't cruel in its truths.

 

“I'm coming with you,” Friedrich insisted.

 

“I never said you weren't,” Albrecht agreed, pushing him away at last to pull on his pullover.

 

His hands trembled, nearly full-on shaking and Albrecht shoved them beneath his arms in an attempt to make it less obvious.

 

He was nervous.

 

Nervous to a point it might actually be fear instead.

 

Almost half a year had passed since he'd seen any part of Berthold, whether dead or alive, half a year since he'd shared corners and jackets with Franz or Tobias in an attempt to keep warmth, smiling with them at made up futures — mere fantasies and fairytales.

 

Two months since he'd been face to face with Leonhard and Mark, his only two surviving comrades. His brothers, to an extent.

 

Today — today, they'd all be reunited.

 

Albrecht could barely stomach the thought of three lone headstones packed away in a graveyard of a town nobody had ever even heard of.

 

Berthold had been such a big part in Albrecht's life that it was something akin to whiplash that he wasn't to the rest of the world.

 

That he was just another number, just another fallen soldier.

 

The thought of Berthold and his betrayals, his intentions and his cold eyes should spark anger in Albrecht, it should have him repelled and disgusted, angry.

 

Yet there was nothing but grief.

 

Nothing but this deep hollow that Albrecht hadn't yet figured out how to properly fill.

 

He clenched his hands into the thick material of his pullover.

 

An hour.

 

An hour was all they had before they'd have to take the train.

 

The graveyard lay somewhere between where he and Friedrich lived and the Werners house, somewhere nowhere.

 

Albrecht focused his stare to the window and the rain still pelting against it, the first morning light that was finally starting to find its way through.

 

He could do this, he told himself.

 

Even if he knew he couldn't.

 

» «

 

The rain didn't ebb.

 

It whipped against Albrecht's face and tore at his skin with its ice-cold harshness, as if it were a thousand tiny blades instead.

 

Albrecht stood unmoving.

 

He was just outside the train station, just outside the range of the canopy.

 

What passersby must think, Albrecht didn't even care.

 

He stood and he stared and he breathed and he breathed and he breathed and in that moment, in this very second, it was more than enough.

 

In this moment as he closed his eyes and obscured his sight of the grey town in front of him, of the people in neat clothing holding neat umbrellas walking in neat manners, of the masses of rain that blurred anything else that might lay beyond — in this moment, all Albrecht could do was breathe.

 

He was drenched from head to toe, his hat doing little at this point, but the cold that seeped into his bones was enough to keep him sane, to keep him here.

 

Friedrich, he knew, stood somewhere behind him, still in the rain-shadow of the canopy and holding on to Albrecht's smoke to keep it dry.

At this rate, Albrecht feared he'd go through his whole pack today.

 

Less than an hour was all he had anymore. Minutes, long seconds that could turn much too short much too fast.

 

Albrecht's brain felt like it was pounding against the inside of his skull, in an attempt to get out, maybe; in an attempt to get it to stop, perhaps.

 

Though it was nothing in comparison to the rabbiting beat his heart was morse-coding against the confines of his ribcage.

 

Jesus fucking Christ.

 

“You know what,” he could hear Friedrich mutter behind him, much closer than he had anticipated, “I'm not even gonna ask.”

 

Albrecht opened his eyes, taking a moment to adjust to the brightness around him.

 

The rain had stopped.

 

At least for him.

 

He didn't know just where Friedrich had gotten that umbrella from, but it was doing a good job at keeping the both of them dry. And Albrecht's smoke, of course, that he pointedly stuck back between his lips when Friedrich offered it back up.

 

“Good thing,” he murmured around the stick, burying his hands in the pockets of his coat to hide their tremble.

 

Somewhere, a church’s bell hit the half hour mark.

 

Somewhere, in the middle of somewhere, Albrecht was starting to lose his mind.

 

“Okay,” he said more to himself than to Friedrich, “All right, let's do this.”

 

I can do this.

 

“Let's do this,” Friedrich agreed, though he too hovered like an anxious dog.

 

Albrecht straightened his shoulders, eyes fixed on the town sign. The sigh that left his throat had his chest deflating.

 

He really was a sigher, wasn't he?

 

His steps felt heavy as lead, they felt heavy in a way as if the concrete of the street was supposed to crumble beneath them.

 

(As if the word was giving out under him, as if it were being pulled from beneath his feet.)

 

Friedrich kept close with every painstaking step Albrecht took, just close enough for Albrecht to know him there, to know him by his side.

 

He itched to reach out and hook an arm around Friedrich's sturdy body, to fold himself against it until he couldn't even fit a breath between them. To feel warm, for once in a while.

 

Around noon on a Sunday, this town only seemed to be really busy all around the train station. Business men and vendors bustled around, looking much more important than they probably were.

 

Albrecht had been given an exact address to the graveyard, the letter folded into the breast pocket of his coat, yet he wandered around aimlessly, repeating the same mantra over and over again.

 

I can do this, he told himself, I can, I can, I can.

 

Who would he be if he could survive the front and Ukrainian winters, if he could stab wounds and bullet holes and frozen over limbs — but not seeing the grave of someone he had gotten used to calling his brother?

 

They fell into an easy step, Albrecht guiding and Friedrich following; snaking through alleys and empty streets.

 

Every face Albrecht saw, every voice he heard, every of Friedrich's steps that echoed were his. Berthold's.

 

He was in the wind and the reflections of the windows all around, the rustle of the trees was his screams the way the cawing of the crows was his laugh.

 

“Abe,” Albrecht could almost hear him say, because Berthold always needed to call others by names that weren't theirs. 

 

Names were something powerful, he'd always tell them, something that brought recognition and acknowledgement, something that truly spoke of something.

 

Albrecht could count on one hand the times Berthold had ever called him by his name, and he didn't want to think about either of them.

 

Though it seemed almost impossible, now, when he was everywhere and everything — when the quietest rustle sounded like that call of a name, the disturbed outcry that heard “Albrecht!”

 

Albrecht lighted another cigarette, ignoring the huff coming from Friedrich.

 

“Would you rather I drank a shot every time instead?” 

 

For a brief second, Friedrich's step stuttered; for a brief second, Albrecht feared he'd need to elaborate the meaning behind every time.

 

“No,” Friedrich decided, “I'd rather you'd talk to me.”

 

Albrecht stopped still, waiting until Friedrich came to stand opposite of him, staring him down in the ebbing rain.

 

On his next exhale, he blew the smoke right into Friedrich's face.

 

“And I would rather we'd do this literally any time else,” he stressed, barely just so refraining from digging his finger into Friedrich's chest.

 

Friedrich simply scoffed, shaking his head once, twice, before casting a look down at his watch and—

 

No, hey. Wait.

 

Albrecht's hand closed around Friedrich's wrist.

 

“Is this going to be a new knack of yours?” he asked, staring down at his very own watch with its polished leather-strap. The one he'd gotten for his birthday, once, even though he'd wished for something entirely different.

 

Friedrich shrugged, uncaring. Albrecht eyed the easy way his grin tugged at his lips. Ignored the warmth in his stomach when he remembered the feel of it against his own.

 

“Where'd you even get that?” he muttered out, already walking away again.

 

He knew even without looking that Friedrich was hiding the rest of his grin behind his hand now, acting as if he were simply scratching his nose. He did that, time to time. Sometimes, he'd even scratch Albrecht’s nose. Albrecht wasn't really sure how to feel about that.

 

“Found it,” he said, voice that one certain, sweet tone indicating a hidden truth, “I'm just a lucky guy, you know.”

 

“Annoying, is what you are.”

 

 

Whatever it was Friedrich had attempted was working, though. The rest of the way to the graveyard, as painstakingly it was and as often as Albrecht just wanted to ram his head against the nearest wall, Friedrich kept him strategically occupied.

 

On his toes, rather.

 

_“Did I tell you about the one time Alejo let go of the steel too soon and I almost lost my foot?” he would ask, and Albrecht would be left off wondering just what the hell was wrong with this guy to be saying that in the most playful tone with the most childish smile on his face that he, every few or so steps, would forget their destination altogether.

 

As often as there had been times where Albrecht had wished for Friedrich to be nothing more than a bad dream — an illusion to find something of cause, someone else to shove the responsibility on — as often as Albrecht had squeezed his eyes shut and prayed to forget him, as more grateful he was now that he hadn't. That he didn't need to do this alone, after all.

Any of this.

 

Albrecht believed (no, he knew) that, if he hadn't left that day in May and had been found by Christoph on this random dark street, Albrecht Stein would be no more than a name on a forgotten gravestone at this point.

 

Reality caught up with him at a speed that had him feel like he was experiencing whiplash all over again.

 

One moment, he was shoving Friedrich away from where he had sidled up to him just a little too close for comfort, the next he stood frozen in his step, staring at the two figures loitering around the gates of the graveyard.

 

Two figures of the same height and the same way of holding themselves, though one of them walked much more confidently than the other, who always seemed to have something spiky in his shoe.

 

Likely because Mark Werner’s broken foot had never gotten the chance to heal properly.

 

“Twins?” Friedrich asked, although Albrecht doubted he'd never told him about them. He must've, he was sure of it.

 

He hummed in confirmation, taking an uncertain step forward.

 

“Mark’s hair is lighter,” he added after making sure the ground was still steady beneath his feet, “and he's got—”

 

“The limp?” Friedrich guessed.

 

“The limp.”

 

The closer they got, the more obvious it became that the brothers seemed to have noticed them around the same time they did, both now facing their direction.

 

It didn't take long for Mark to spot him — it never had.

 

He'd always been able to pick him out.

 

Leonhard took off towards him in long, confident strides, crossing their distance faster than Albrecht would've liked.

Friedrich dutifully held to the background as Albrecht moved to meet Leonhard in the middle, stopping short just in front of him.

 

His grin had always just bordered the edge of manic, Albrecht found, even now as Leonhard threw an arm around him to pat his back.

 

“Albrecht,” he greeted him, “Glad to see you.”

 

“You too,” Albrecht said, though his expression felt fragile, especially when Mark replaced his brother and wound both his arms around him, pulling him close.

 

The hug lasted just a second, but it was long enough for Albrecht to take in the familiar smell of him.

 

Mark pulled back and stared at him.

 

“My, you've grown since the last time I saw you,” 

 

“Lovely to see you, too.”

 

“What are they feeding you?” Leonhard quipped, nudging Albrecht's shoulder.

 

Albrecht suppressed an eye roll.

 

Despite the light atmosphere, he could see the pit-less circles beneath Mark's eyes, the sickening paleness of Leonhard’s eyes.

 

Albrecht doubted he looked much better. Not with the few hours of sleep he'd gotten, not with the breakfast he'd thrown right back up. 

 

While the twins bickered back and forth, Albrecht allowed himself a second to look behind, to where he had left Friedrich standing.

 

For the shortest, briefest second, Albrecht could feel his heart fall through his stomach and down his feet when he came up empty, Friedrich no longer a few meters behind him and awkwardly hovering.

 

Then, he spotted him.

 

Further away than Albrecht had anticipated, he leaned against a brick wall, keeping his eyes on Albrecht attentively.

 

When Albrecht turned back around, two sets of eyes were already watching him.

 

Mark nodded into what Albrecht now knew to be Friedrich's direction.

 

“My roommate,” he offered, having guessed his question from the furrow of his brows alone.

 

Half a year ago, it had been essential for Albrecht to know all of his five comrades' expressions and quirks by heart, for him to know immediately what was going on from one look at their faces alone.

 

Now, there were only the three of them left.

 

Now, Albrecht could still tell the two of them apart from a crowd, still knew from the way Mark held his shoulders hunched that he was as nervous as ever.

 

The thought that Albrecht would likely never see his brothers again made his heart clench tighter than he had anticipated it to.

(Yet knowing that, soon, Albrecht could read and open letters without fearing familiar cursive, could turn corners knowing there wouldn't be anyone waiting on the other side, could walk down the street or stand at the window without feeling the pinpricks of being watched.)

 

“So you made up, then?” Mark asked.

 

For the briefest second, Albrecht's heart stopped. Then, it picked back up in full beat.

 

“Something like that,” he ground out.

 

Maybe, in another life, another universe, Albrecht could admit — could whisper abashedly how they hadn't made up but made out.

 

But, maybe, even in another life, no-one needed to know that.

 

Maybe this one thing Albrecht could have for himself and himself only.

 

» «

 

The twins had already located Berthold's grave.

 

They'd been here for an hour already, they told Albrecht as the three of them trailed through the narrow paths of the graveyard.

 

With them, Albrecht found, this wasn't as bad. It was them knowing that made the difference.

 

Friedrich didn't know, he hadn't been there to see it, hadn't been there to see Berthold alive or any of the others.

Friedrich couldn't know and couldn't understand and that was the problem.

 

That had always been the problem.

 

He kept somewhere behind them, now, and whenever Albrecht looked back to make sure he still was, Friedrich was already watching him.

 

It made the cold feel less biting, even if just for a moment.

 

It made his heart race for other reasons, even if he already felt fit to pass out.

 

Berthold's grave was something that had the harsh air appearing as a summer's breeze.

 

A slab of marble made for his gravestone, engraved in the simplest of cursives. No flowers decorated it, no keepsakes to remember a life instead of a death.

 

It was something so plain and simple, something so indifferent to all the other dozens and hundreds of graves that, for a moment, left Albrecht dazed.

 

That beneath this, somewhere beneath Albrecht's feet, the mangled corpse of one of his closest was rotting along — it didn't make sense. It wasn't real.

It couldn't be.

 

This was a grave, not Berthold's stay.

 

This was an impersonal gravestone, not Albrecht's closest friend.

 

Albrecht fell into a crouch, if by will or necessity, he didn't even know.

 

His fingers itched to reach out and trace the sparse lettering.

 

Berthold Maurer, it read, born the second of August nineteen twenty-five, fallen the eight of May nineteen forty-five.

 

And then, beneath it, small and fine, Fallen for the people and the fatherland.

 

Albrecht must've muttered the words out loud — Mark snorted somewhere next to him as he read the last part.

 

“As if,” Albrecht thought to have heard him murmur.

 

His brother's voice was bolder, “Not much about him worth remembering, huh?” Leonhard huffed, hand swaying across the gravestone, “Explains the personality.”

 

Albrecht let himself fall backwards into a seat.

 

For days now, he'd tried to prepare himself for this one. He'd tried to paint every possible scenario and brace himself, and yet somehow, he had come up with everything but this.

 

There wasn't the pain he had anticipated, the lack of air reaching his lungs.

 

It wasn't.

 

Because there was nothing.

 

He was here, he was sitting here in front of his dead friend's grave — but it was almost like he could see himself doing so from outside of his body; from somewhere behind him, as if he were watching through another's eyes.

 

“Franzl and Tobi are just around the corner,” he could hear Mark say, but even that sounded weird to his ears.

 

As if it weren't real.

 

As if this were a dream.

 

It wasn't the Déjà-vu kind of dream — it was somehow much worse.

 

And Albrecht wouldn't tear his eyes away from the fragile engraving of Berthold's stone.

He couldn't, not even if he wanted to.

 

Fallen for people and fatherland.

 

 

“Berthold didn't give a fuck about anything.”

 

 

 

“Berthold did not give a flying fuck about you.”

 

 

 

Albrecht swallows out of reflex, the movement burning as if a flaming timber is caught in his throat, lodged there and unmoving, eating away at Albrecht's insides.

 

He's cold, oh, he's so so cold — his face lies pressed into the snow, no longer melting around him, no longer white.

 

Every time he blinks, he can feel his consciousness slip from him more and more, little by little.

 

Yet every swallow jolts him right back awake.

 

He should do something, he should be moving. He should curl himself up to try and preserve what little warm he has left, but every little movement strikes another wave of pain right through every nerve of his body.

 

Albrecht had stopped seeing what feels like an eternal ago.

 

Not that there is much to see, anyways, with one eye obscured by reddened snow and the other burning as violently as if he had poured straight alcohol into it.

 

It's much too bright out, as if it's a full moon.

 

His lips are all dry, cracked and crusted over from how he was biting into them, etching his teeth deep into the flesh.

 

He is so, so tired.

 

He cannot feel his arms or his legs, only ever the jolts of pain when the burning fury of his throat has his body tense and shaking.

 

Albrecht is alone.

 

He lies alone somewhere in an Ukrainian forest in the midst of winter, his uniform torn and askew, doing nothing to keep him warm. There's a gash somewhere by his throat, not close enough to be lethal.

 

There's blood on his hands and Albrecht wants to strangle himself with them.

 

He can't.

 

He doesn't have the strength to, anymore, and he would rather sooner die from the pain of moving.

 

Albrecht closes his eyes. He's so tired.

 

He swallows, because you only ever stop doing that if you're not actively thinking of stopping it, and his eyes snap back open.

 

In his life, Albrecht has imagined a lot of deaths for himself.

 

But this one is so cruel to him, it hadn't even made it to the list.

 

Somewhere, anywhere, near-silent against the slow thrum of his heart, there is the snowy crunch of footsteps.

 

Albrecht lies there, and he hopes for it to be quick.

 

He hopes for whoever it is to have found him to pull his gun and make it quick.

 

To make it quicker than this.

 

To let death be kinder than man.

 

Footsteps come closer and closer, louder and louder until Albrecht wants to tear his ears off because it's been quiet for so long and now suddenly even his own breathing is too loud and it's all echoing in his head and it's so loud so loud and he wants to scream but he can’t and even if he could it would be even louder and—

 

Albrecht is turned over with the tip of a shoe and it's the movement, finally, that has him screaming out in pain, only in the last second does he catch himself and bite his bottom lip bloody.

 

Maybe he shouldn't do that, actually.

 

Maybe he shouldn't lose any more blood.

 

Or maybe he should.

 

Maybe he should.

 

He should.

 

 

 

Someone touched his elbow, Albrecht ripped his arm away.

 

 

 

His name is Berthold, Berthold tells him.

 

Nothing more, nothing less.

 

His name is Berthold, and the fact that he's German and about Albrecht's age are things Albrecht figures out by himself.

 

Berthold takes thread and needle and sews him back together.

 

He doesn't spare another glance at Albrecht's terribly disrumpled uniform, doesn't talk about any blood other than the one most important.

 

He doesn't talk about the blood on Albrecht's hands.

 

He doesn't talk about the bodies that lay cold and dead only a few meters away.

 

There's blood on Albrecht's hands.

 

There's screams in his head.

 

They are younger than him.

 

They were.

 

They used to be.

 

Now they're dead.

 

Dead because Albrecht shot them.

 

Because Albrecht was scared, so so scared.

 

But they must've been so afraid.

 

Offered shelter by the enemy, killed in ambush.

 

Albrecht is a murderer.

 

He is a monster.

 

“Stay with me,” Berthold says and, oh, Albrecht forgot about him already.

 

But Albrecht doesn't know how to stay.

 

He's never stayed.

 

He was never allowed to.

 

Nobody ever wanted him to.

 

Maybe Friedrich would have.

 

Maybe.

 

Maybe.

 

Albrecht wouldn't know.

 

Won't ever.

 

Friedrich ist nothing to him.

 

He's not allowed to be.

 

Albrecht doesn't allow Friedrich to be anyone — only the one he's supposed to hate.

 

Maybe if he hates him, it will hurt less.

 

Maybe, maybe.

 

 

 

Warmth at his side, familiar.

 

Albrecht's lips moved, he was saying something, but what, he couldn't hear.

 

 

 

Berthold saw a med-bay, somewhere.

 

Or so he said.

 

They've been wandering for a while.

 

Albrecht's body feels heavy.

 

Berthold carries most of his weight.

 

Every fiber of Albrecht ist hurting.

 

There's blood on his hands, Albrecht can see it.

 

Berthold can’t.

 

Berthold tells him there isn't.

 

Albrecht can feel it.

 

Heavy and thick, full of life, still.

 

It's there, he knows.

 

Berthold is lying.

 

A liar.

 

A liar.

 

Don't trust him.

 

Don't trust Berthold.

 

Medics reach them, they're shouting.

 

Albrecht slips and he's falling, falling.

 

Death would be a kind thing.

 

The world has never been kind.

Notes:

Was absolutely hammered writing most of this I don't know how and when any of this happened

I literally never hit so many dead ends and went through so many writer's blocks in one chapter that's almost embarrassing don't look at me

also 500 KUDOS ⁉️
I'm kissing all of you on the mouth and that IS a threat

 

playlist
tumblr
pinterest!! (I finally figured out how to make those public)

Chapter 39: thirty-nine

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Wie viel Zeit gibst du deinem „Irgendwann?“


thirty-nine

 

The rain had stopped.

 

It had stopped a while ago, the grass around them only just barely damp by now.

 

They weren't at Berthold's grave anymore.

 

Albrecht remembered having stood and left without another glance.

 

He didn't remember much more.

 

Maybe that was for the best.

 

Franz and Tobias’ graves were so bare Albrecht's throat blocked in a way that made him want to cry.

 

He didn't.

 

But he wanted to.

 

Oh, did he want to.

 

Staring down at those lifeless slabs of simple rock was so much worse than Berthold's gravestone.

 

Berthold had a mother, somewhere, that had buried him.

 

Nobody had been there to claim Franz’ body, or Tobias'.

 

Now they lay here, in the quietest corner of a quiet graveyard in a quiet town.

 

They lay still and forgotten when, during their lifetimes, they had been the brightest, the loudest.

 

Their laughs had carried across fields, overturned only by their off-tune singing.

 

Franz had chosen to fight, Tobias hadn't wanted to be left behind.

 

Death rarely claimed the deserving, it seemed.

 

Albrecht kneaded the worn cardboard of his cigarette box.

 

Tobias had used to smoke, the smell a familiar feature every time he had been around. 

 

Albrecht left the box on his grave.

 

With a stray stone, Leonhard carved into both plates.

 

When he stood to stare down at his work, he handed the stone over to Mark.

 

At last, it made its way into Albrecht's hands.

 

At last, Franz and Tobias had something to remember them by.

 

 

 

Franz Ritter

*1926 †1945

„Franzl“

Fearless and bold

It's the little things, always; the moon knows to guide your way home

 

To eternity

 

 

 

Tobias Hermanns

*1925 †1945

„Tobi“

The bravest

Wherever the wind blows, I'll know to find you travelling with it

 

Missed by those even beyond humanity 

 

 

 

At last, they were something more than names set in stone, something more than meaningless soldiers with no-one to remember them.

 

Albrecht wiped at his nose.

 

His hair lay plastered across his forehead, single lone water droplets working their way down on his face.

 

He was cold, shivering out of his skin at this point.

 

Not that Leonhard or Mark were better off.

 

Not that any of them minded.

 

They'd been in worse states around each other, after all.

 

And the graveside of two of their brothers was not the place to mind, either.

 

Albrecht threw a glance at Friedrich who was standing just far-off enough to appear to not be part of their group to the outside eye, his arms crossed over his chest as he stared down at the places they had just left their memoirs with an unreadable expression.

 

Was he comparing?

 

Comparing to what it would feel like for him to bury his brother? To bury Hans?

 

Though could something like this even be compared, when neither Franz nor Tobias nor Berthold had ever actually been Albrecht's brothers, had been related to him?

 

Albrecht didn't know.

 

Albrecht had never had brothers related by blood, younger siblings to look after or older ones who'd look after him.

 

For all Albrecht could remember, he'd always been alone.

 

It was Friedrich who had shown him what it felt like to be chosen first, to be sought out in a room full of people.

 

And then it was over.

 

Then Albrecht was alone again.

 

And maybe it was that what made it so hard for him to build this opinion about Berthold, to make him something more than a grey matter of uncertainty and pain, of shared warmth and exchanged shouting.

 

Berthold was the second person to ever choose him, the one to pick him up where Friedrich had left him.

 

Maybe, someday, Albrecht would be able to get over it.

 

Someday, some day.

 

Someday, half a year ago, Albrecht's chest had made a leap so severe it took him months for it to feel like it settled again.

 

Some significant day half a year ago, Albrecht had lost everything for the second time in his life.

 

Mark cleared his throat, yet his voice still sounded hoarse, as if he'd been suppressing the terrible acid of sobs, “Pub?” he asked.

 

Albrecht didn't answer. Instead, he cast a last long look at Friedrich and, after making sure he was following, led the way around the twins and back out of the graveyard. 

 

It was something final, leaving them behind. Being separated from them again.

 

But if Albrecht turned back now, if he so much as spared another glance, he would never be able to leave.

 

At least when he walked up front like this, nobody would see him wipe the burning tears from his eyes.

 

 

 

Albrecht watched as Leonhard slammed his fourth emptied jug back down on the bar, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.

 

An untouched beer sat in front of Albrecht, only really sipped on than actually drank from.

 

“Sorry, what was your name again?” Leonhard asked, a slight hiccup to his voice.

 

“Friedrich,” said Friedrich, having not said much at all today. He sat on the stool next to Albrecht, half a beer in and rolling his (Albrecht's) ring up and down the bar on his pinky finger.

 

“Right, Friedrich, tell me, what do you do?”

 

 

“Albrecht is your name, right? Well, I'm Leonhard and this is my brother Mark! Huh? Oh, yes we're twins; they used to mix us up at school all the time. What did you do? Students like us — or did you go to work already?”

 

 

“Anything that pays,” Friedrich supplied, raising his jug to take a sip.

 

Mark snorted into his fist. Albrecht knew that if he didn't have it up there by his mouth, he'd probably throw up across the whole bar.

 

“Sounds like something a hooker would say.”

 

Friedrich's brows raised so high they disappeared behind his fringe.

 

“Excuse me?” he challenged and, suddenly, there was no more friendly tilt to his voice.

 

Albrecht knew that, coming from anyone else, Friedrich would've taken it as the joke it was.

 

Carefully, he knocked their knees together beneath the bar, taking a long bitter mouthful of beer.

 

Friedrich slumped back into his seat.

 

“I work in a body shop,” he said, a bit less disgruntled, “Currently,” he added.

 

Mark grunted, Leonhard leaned into his fist. Albrecht felt very uncomfortable with all of this.

 

He watched Mark stare at Friedrich for just a moment longer before he stared at Albrecht instead.

 

Albrecht had never liked the effects of alcohol; neither to himself nor others.

 

“And what is it you're doing now?”

 

“Train factory,” Albrecht said, “I took up Friedrich's position when he left.”

 

Mark nodded, turned to study the place.

 

Sometimes, it was more than surreal to Albrecht that they had survived.

 

That it was them that still had the opportunities to go and fulfill all those dreams they'd whispered to each other years ago in an attempt to get the other to sleep.

 

That Leonhard would get to have that big family, that Mark would get to take over his parents' little farm.

 

That Franz would never be the big musician he had wanted to be, that Tobias would never get to have horses of his own.

 

Albrecht didn't think about Berthold.

 

He didn't allow himself to, so close to this amount of alcohol.

 

“He was such a bastard,” Mark muttered eventually, not quite looking entirely present.

 

Albrecht didn't need to ask who he meant.

 

He only needed to ask himself if people could read his mind.

 

Albrecht clicked his tongue, the taste of the beer spreading.

 

For a moment, he had to close his eyes, swallowing down the bile that had come up.

 

“Son of a bitch,” Leonhard whispered.

 

Albrecht exchanged his jug for Friedrich's empty one in a swift movement.

 

“I really don't get how you ever liked him,”

 

Albrecht groaned, “You were friends once too, you know.”

 

“Yes, but at least we figured to see him for what he was.”

 

“How was I supposed to know?”

 

“Everybody knew!”

 

Albrecht stared down at his hands. At the ugly scars there. He didn't need to see the one stretching across his back or the one parting his chest, he could feel them all too well.

 

“Silly me for not believing everyone to always be lying to me.”

 

“You shouldn't trust anyone you don't—”

 

“I was dying, Mark,” Albrecht interrupted, staring at his friend's frown, “And I was all alone and I was scared and Berthold just so happened to be one of the very few people to actually stay with me — of course I trusted him.”

 

But he hadn't.

 

He hadn't for a long time.

 

He hadn't until Willerg had forced them all together and into a pile and Albrecht had sat quivering and scared beside Berthold, arm to arm and thigh to thigh and he remembered being so so terrified— But Berthold hadn't done anything. They'd sat huddled together and shared their body heat and even if it took him an hour or two to come somewhere close to relaxation, it was one of the safest times Albrecht had learned to not take for granted at the front.

 

Mark tsked, “That's what naivety does to you.”

 

Albrecht opened his mouth, closed it. He knew he must be full on staring at Mark, he knew he must look almost manic, but—

 

“Naive?” he heard Friedrich ask, “And you're sure we're talking about the same person?”

 

Leonhard looked around his brother, "Genuinely, who even are you? Can't be that Friedrich guy Albrecht never left one good word abouty can you?”

 

Albrecht couldn't even begin to tell how his face looked anymore. Did it portray the disbelief — the hurt, the betrayal?

 

“And he had good reason to,” Friedrich said, voice stern, “But I would like to claim I'm about as much the guy Albrecht hated so much as he is naive.” 

 

“I am also still here, you know?” And maybe Albrecht should've drunk that beer.

 

Leonhard didn't even spare him so much as a look, though Friedrich knocked their knees together and Mark side-eyed him just for long enough to acknowledge his existence.

 

Albrecht, always the leaver, bit down on the insides of his cheeks and got up.

 

And left.

 

The difference in temperature hit him like a train when he shouldered the door open, and he immediately fumbled for his packet of cigarettes only to remember having left them at Franz's grave.

 

Albrecht rounded the corner to an alley just fast enough to throw his guts up into a nearby bin.

 

The burn of it felt as if he were throwing up a live fire instead, and his hands shook so badly the whole can rattled from where he held onto it tightly. 

 

When he wiped his mouth, he almost expected his sleeve to come back full of flames.

 

Albrecht couldn't breathe.

 

The air was just cold enough to add to the burning of his throat instead of soothing it and every take of breath filled his lungs less than the first.

 

He slumped against the wall, his arms wound tightly around himself as he slid down and down until he hit the cold ground, until he didn't feel his body away and trail with every movement anymore.

 

Albrecht felt incredibly helpless.

 

He felt as if the blood pumping through his veins was too thick to actually fit them, as if his arteries were too thin.

 

Albrecht breathed but he almost wished he didn't, if only for his throat to stop burning, for his chest to stop contradicting.

 

He patted his shaking hands all over his pockets, even though he knew he had no cigarettes with him anymore.

 

He searched his fingers for a ring he knew he wouldn't find.

 

He opened and closed the buttons of his coat, of his shirt.

 

He did everything he could to not pick at them.

 

At the scars.

 

At the wounds in his palms.

 

Even when they looked up at him as sweetly, even when this one crust would be perfect to pick on.

 

He put them up to his face at last, his hands. He cupped his head and kneaded the skin, followed the lines of his scalp with the blunt nails of his fingers.

 

He breathed and he breathed and even though he felt about to collapse, even though there were hands all over his body that weren't his or even Friedrich's but familiar in a way that had him hunching right back over and puking out what little else he still had left, he still felt like he was dying.

 

As if there was too much water in his lungs, or too much air escaping them before he could take a full breath.

 

He tried to remember, desperately, everything that he had ever been told about maintaining a calm breathing pattern.

 

Albrecht could remember everything, but, of course, times like these his mind lay blank.

 

Instead, he began counting the people walking past.

 

There weren't many, by any means, and whoever spotted him crouching in the alley would shoot him a cross look, but giving these strangers stories was something he could do.

 

Stories, that's what he was good at.

 

Albrecht had always told stories.

 

And so the middle-aged man striding with large steps and clad in an expensive looking suit became the CEO of a big international firm, walking fast to catch his train to the airport.

 

The woman with the half-a-dozen children trailing behind her became a busy housewife already on the hunt for various Christmas presents.

 

When two men his age passed, not paying the other any particular attention but walking close enough for Albrecht to know they knew each other, Albrecht looked away.

 

He swallowed the bitter taste of bile in his throat, flinching the slightest bit at the soreness it left.

 

Dusting off his hands as he stood, Albrecht tried his best to tighten himself out.

 

There was this inkling of embarrassment in the back of his mind, spreading its arms across.

 

Albrecht tampered it down. There were decidedly more important things to think about.

 

When Albrecht rounded the corner of the alley, he almost bumped into someone else.

 

Albrecht knew who it was even before he caught sight of him, because as weird as it may sound, the distinctive smell of Friedrich's deodorant and the soap they used for their clothes was so imprinted into Albrecht's brain at this point that he'd be able to tell it apart from thousands.

 

Friedrich leaned against the brick wall of the pub, looking down at him with an expression that was almost bored if it weren't for the attentive glint in his eyes.

 

“Better?” he asked and Albrecht wondered how long he'd been standing there already.

 

At Albrecht's dismissing grunt, Friedrich threw a new and sealed pack of cigarettes at him.

 

“Good thing there's an open corner store ‘round here.”

 

Albrecht stuck a stick between his lips, lighting it and buffing out a Cloud of smoke before he answered, “Good thing indeed.”

 

For a short while, Friedrich simply watched him, eyes following the swirls of smoke between them.

 

“They're still there,” he said when the cigarette was coming to its end, “Still brooding, I’d guess. You really have a cheery bunch of friends, don't you?”

 

Albrecht glared at him. At least Friedrich didn't seem angry, as Albrecht had almost expected him to be. If all, he'd say Friedrich was exceptionally calm, even.

 

“Cheery type of guy for a cheery type of friends,” 

 

“Fitting,” There was an amused gleam in Friedrich's eyes. Albrecht shoved his head away.

 

“Quite terribly so.”

 

 

The twins were, in fact, still in a sour mood when Albrecht let himself plop down at the bar again.

 

He had left Friedrich waiting outside — even though he said they ‘didn’t fight’ Albrecht would be glad if they kept their word, and knowing both the mass of muscle of Friedrich's arms and the strength behind his punches as well as the non-relenting way the twins always seemed to look for a fight, he knew they'd be better off like this.

 

Mark was just paying as Albrecht came near, discussing a price with the bartender.

 

Leonhard, however, caught Albrecht's eye, shouldering his agitated brother to get his attention.  

 

“Albrecht!” Mark called when he finally spotted him.

 

Eyeing his expression, Albrecht only haltingly came closer.

 

“Albrecht,” Mark repeated again once he reached them, sounding out of breath as he finally handed a bill over to the grunting bartender.

 

“Mark,” Albrecht said in the same tone, exaggerating.

 

Mark punched his shoulder, “Arse,” he said, though he didn't linger in his movement before casting a look behind him.

 

Albrecht frowned, turning into the same direction to see no-one there. His raised eyebrow back at Mark only earned him a tsk before the brothers pulled him to a quiet corner.

 

“I don't like that guy,” Leonhard said finally, seconded by the strength of Mark's nod.

 

Albrecht shrugged, “So I've noticed.” 

 

Mark sighed, staring down at him. He exchanged a long look with his brother.

 

“Friedrich,” he said, whispered almost from how quiet his voice was, “You reckon he's—” he broke off.

 

Albrecht looked from one twin to the other, his heartrate picking up.

 

“Do I reckon he's what?”

 

“A fag,” Leonhard said at the same time Mark said, “Gay.”

 

Albrecht's heart stopped. 

 

It stopped for just a second before it picked back up at a speed rivaling a fighterjet. 

 

He snorted, hoping the sound came across as ridiculed as he wanted it to.

 

Mark stared at him, “I want you to be careful,” he stressed, “All right?”

 

“Friedrich's my best friend,” Albrecht defended and he could feel himself getting hysterical, “I know him.”

 

Mark’s stare already said enough.

 

“It's different,” Albrecht insisted.

 

“You aren't denying it,” Leonhard looked torn.

 

“Denying what?”

 

“You know what I mean,”

 

“Why would you even think that?”

 

Leonhard scoffed, “Because I've got a healthy pair of eyes on me is why.”

 

“He isn't,” Albrecht said.

 

 

“I’m not—”

 

“You think I am?”

 

 

“He's not,” he insisted, because Friedrich wasn't. He'd told him. 

 

(Even if Albrecht knew the truth, had felt and seen it — Friedrich's word was all that mattered, all that could be proven.)

 

Mark regarded him skeptically, “If you say so,” he muttered, “But don't come running and say we didn't warn you.”

 

“We'll move soon,” Albrecht blurted suddenly, overflowing with the need to change the subject.

 

“Yeah?” Leonhard asked, decidedly in a less sour mood now, somehow. Maybe he welcomed this change as much as Albrecht did.

 

“We don't know where to yet, though,”

 

Mark nodded thoughtfully, eyeing Albrecht with that careful glint in his eyes.

 

“Mail us your new address then?” he asked and Albrecht faltered.

 

“I will,” he said, knowing how weak it sounded.

 

“You promise?” 

 

“You know I can't.”

 

» «

 

On their way back that day, decidedly in a better mood than on the way to but still caught in that underwater-bubble of not enough air, Albrecht told Friedrich what Sofia really thought of his texts.

 

He told him how she liked them as much that she had recommended him to a publisher, even.

 

That he'd heard back from that publisher.

 

That this publisher liked what he'd written.

 

That this publisher was willing to give him a chance.

 

When Albrecht had finally talked himself dry just before entering the flat, when all the excitement had started to die down, Friedrich pulled him into the flat and locked the door and kissed him and kissed him and didn't stop until it was Albrecht to break away and, weirdly, that was everything Albrecht had needed.

 

And then he let himself cry.

 

He cried and he cried for all those times today that he couldn't, that he hadn't. For all those times today that he'd stared down at his brothers’ graves and wanted to curl up and die.

 

For all the times he'd stared down at his brothers, all alone. Nobody there to claim them, nobody there to remember them.

Notes:

Wanted to hold-off posting until I finished this fic but I got impatient so here you go kiss kiss
(Currently wrapping up chpt. 42 and I might've spread misinformation AGAIN this might be longer than 47 actually)

 

playlist
tumblr
pinterest

Chapter 40: forty

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Wer bist du, wenn du niemand sein musst?


forty

 

They found a place somewhere in the middle of November.

 

Friedrich had taken some newspapers with him when they went to visit the graveyard, and somehow, somewhere, he had found something.

 

Well, to be honest, he'd found multiple somethings.

 

But they'd narrowed it down.

 

Saturday evening, with rain knocking against the windows and wind swirling through the living room, Albrecht sat on the bed with his back to the wall, bundled up in all their blankets and with a bowl of soup clutched tightly in his lap.

 

Friedrich lay somewhere beneath him. Halfway, at least.

 

His head was still free, part of his torso and his arms as he held a notebook high above his head. The rest of him, though, was buried beneath both Albrecht's legs and Albrecht's blankets.

 

A win-win, really, because this way Albrecht didn't freeze and Friedrich didn't overheat.

 

“See,” Friedrich pointed out on the newspaper clipping laying both on his stomach and on Albrecht's legs, “this one has a fireplace.”

 

“And it's also right next to a factory,”

 

Friedrich harrumphed.

 

Albrecht didn't know any of the places any of those flats were supposed to be. He hadn't even heard of them, though they were all on the very outskirts of bigger cities.

 

“A problem because…?”

 

“The noise, Fritz, the noise.”

 

Friedrich threw a pillow after him, though Albrecht ducked it, snorting softly.

 

“Everything's too loud for you,” Friedrich protested, admittedly rather weakly.

 

“Not everything.”

 

“No? What isn't?”

 

“Oh, I could name a few things,” Albrecht murmured, the corner of his mouth twitching as he pointedly stirred his soup.

 

The next flying pillow almost tipped the bowl over, and Albrecht glared at Friedrich above the edges of it.

 

Friedrich huffed, although he went back over to switching between studying the newspaper and his notebook.

 

It was one of Albrecht's, in fact, the inside of the cover marked with his name in carefully cursived letters.

But Albrecht wasn't going to use it, and Friedrich had asked.

 

“How about…,” and he gnawed at his pencil before he finished the sentence, “this one?” The question sounded rather careful, and Albrecht could feel himself frown even before he followed the stretch of Friedrich's finger.

 

This one turned out to be a house.

 

Or a houselette, perhaps. A cottage. A little two storey something squeezed between two significantly sturdier townhouses.

 

It looked a bit crooked, admittedly; molten, in a sense.

 

Albrecht turned his stare over to Friedrich, his eyebrow rasing all on its own.

 

“That is a house,” he said.

 

“It is.”

 

“Do you really believe we can afford a house?”

 

Friedrich shrugged, “It's not that expensive,” he said, “Look, in comparison to some of the flats it's even quite cheap.”

 

Albrecht worried his bottom lip between his fingers.

 

“Nearest city is Muenster,” Friedrich counted, though nearest seemed to be quite the overstatement in this case.

 

“There’s a university there — in Muenster — and in town… oh, there's a bodyshop, that sounds nice…” he trailed off, continuing to read to himself rather than to Albrecht.

 

A university, Albrecht frowned.

 

There'd been a time, once, where he had wanted to go to a university. To make it big, make a Doctor or a Professor or both. Wishful thinking, he knew, had known, but now that Friedrich mentioned it…

 

He'd need to go back to school first, he was sure. An Abitur was the key to being accepted — from what he knew, at least.

 

Albrecht gnawed at his lip.

 

“We've got time,” Friedrich said finally, putting the paper away, “Now go and eat your soup, or you'll freeze me to death tonight.”

 

“It's not that bad,” Albrecht defended himself, even though he was already raising a spoon of lukewarm liquid to his mouth.

 

“You're right,” Friedrich agreed, “It's worse.”

 

 

» «

 

 

Albrecht wasn't particularly fond of birthdays.

 

There had been a time, once, many years ago. 

A time where Albrecht had been full of life and glee, where he'd shown his silly tooth-gap grin to anyone who dared to come too close. All those years ago, Albrecht had been so excited the eve of his birthdays he wouldn't even attempt to sleep.

 

Now, Albrecht wished for nothing more than for the damned day to approach fast so he could have it over with.

 

He hadn't liked his birthday in a very long time and he surely wasn't going to start doing so now.

 

Albrecht lay on the living-room sofa.

 

He lay on his stomach, face pressed into their single dusty cushion. His muscles were sore already, evidence of his day spent in the factory right alongside his aching fingertips and hurting feet.

 

Friedrich wasn't yet home, but he would be very soon.

 

Albrecht had been lying in this exact position ever since the door had fallen into its lock behind him, he hadn't even shed his jacket yet.

 

He had still to tell Friedrich about his upcoming birthday.

 

See, normally he wouldn't, but he felt like it would be unfair if he didn't. It wouldn't be right of him not to.

Not quite. Not when they were whatever it was they were being.

 

But more than anything else, Albrecht wanted for this day to be no different than any other. It was just a day, after all; just another Sunday of the week — the one-thousand and nine-hundred-forty-fifth twenty-third of November or so. Nothing special, really, except that Albrecht had had the misfortune of being born on that very quite normal day.

 

The door opened with its tell-tale rattle only ever Friedrich seemed to manage. That door was old and jammed, but ever since Albrecht lived here, it had only ever put up a fight against Friedrich.

 

Albrecht could hear the rustle of clothes as Friedrich peeled out of his soaked jacket, the thrum of the pipes as he croaked open the faucet.

 

“You alive?” Friedrich asked him eventually, heavy steps coming further into the room.

 

Albrecht shot him a thumbs-up.

 

“You sure?”

 

Albrecht's other thumb went up.

 

“Well then.”

 

Albrecht listened as Friedrich walked around the flat, as he searched through their cabinets of mix-match glasses (to be defined by the very short croak of its doors) and set one down in the counter, wait no, two actually. The pipes groaned again and it only took him another second before Friedrich knocked gently against Albrecht’s knees until he drew his legs up and Friedrich could sit on the couch.

 

Friedrich took one of Albrecht's still limply outstretched arms, followed it until he reached his hand and closed Albrecht's fingers around a cold glass.

Then, he put Albrecht's legs back down into his lap and leaned back to take a sip from his own glass.

 

“How was work?” Albrecht asked, although it came out rather unintelligible through the pillow.

 

Friedrich made a considering noise in the back of his throat, his free hand working circles around Albrecht's ankle.

 

“Oh, you know,” he said, “Fine enough, really. Except when the trainee dropped a bonnet and pinched by fingers.” He rapped the offending digits against the back of Albrecht's calf.

 

“Hm,” Albrecht made.

 

“Yours?” 

 

“I feel like I did it all in a full-on cast-iron suit.”

 

“Hm,” Friedrich made.

 

Albrecht snorted, kicking Friedrich lightly.

Putting the glass down untouched, he began tracing arbitrary lines across the uneven wood of the floor.

 

He could fall asleep like this, he knew; warm where Friedrich touched him, molten into the sofa’s cushions.

 

“What's obituary in French?”

 

“You cannot possibly expect me to know French.” Friedrich groaned.

 

“Worth a chance.”

 

“What do you even need French for?”

 

“I felt like it would rhyme.”

 

Not a fan of the way you think.”

 

Albrecht harrumphed.

 

“What is it even supposed to rhyme?”

 

Albrecht shrugged.

 

“You're unbelievable.”

 

“So I've been told.”

 

Friedrich sat down his emptied glass with a thud.

 

Then, for a moment — in which Albrecht anticipated for him to get up again, legs already tensed to pull them up — he was quiet. Silent and peaceful in the way he kneaded Albrecht's sore muscle. So calm, in fact, that Albrecht once again hung on by a threat on the edge of sleep.

 

“About that house near Muenster,” Friedrich started again, and Albrecht opened his eyes with a sigh.

 

“That house near Muenster,” he agreed, finally turning his face out of the cushion. The air on his skin felt much too cold.

 

“It does seem like the best option.”

 

“Tell me again.”

 

“There's a bodyshop I could work at, a fight club,” Friedrich listed and Albrecht could tell he was counting with his fingers, “And don't forget about the university in Muenster. And there's a bookshop, too!”

 

Albrecht snorted, “That's nice, Fritz.”

 

“How could you possibly say No to that?”

 

“I never did say No.”

 

He could hear Friedrich throw his head back.

 

“What makes it different to the flats we found?” Albrecht initiated.

 

“Well, it's a house, for one,” Friedrich said, “And for the price of some of those flats, actually. While having more room and better access to infrastructure.”

 

“Packing the big words out now, are we?”

 

“I hate you.”

 

“Uh-huh.”

 

They fell quiet.

 

Few long seconds of Albrecht staring off into space, of Friedrich humming to himself the same melody he'd had in his head for days now.

 

“And you're sure there isn't another cousin of yours lurking around?”

 

“Ha-ha.”

 

Albrecht gnawed at his lip.

He turned over onto his back and drew his legs up and off Friedrich's lap, immediately missing its warmth.

 

“Fireplace?” he asked, running his hands through his hair.

 

Friedrich hummed in agreement. Now, Albrecht could see his eyes on him, catch them with his own.

 

“Fine,” he said.

 

“Fine.” Friedrich smiled.

 

 

That night, before going to bed as Friedrich bunkered the bathroom, Albrecht sat at the dinner table, hunched over a single slip of paper and his fountain pen.

 

That night, Albrecht jutted down words to the person he really never wanted to write a letter to again.

 

That next morning, still far from dawn, Albrecht stuck a tightly sealed envelope into the mailbox by the church.

Notes:

Very dialogue heavy
In fact, it almost made me jump off the roof

 

Upload schedule for now is I upload an "old" chapter whenever I finish a new one and the great thing is I now know the future and the not so great thing is that this may actually take me much much longer than I had planned
 

playlist
tumblr
pinterest

Chapter 41: forty-one

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Denken macht traurig.


forty-one

 

Friedrich spent almost the whole next day telephoning around.

 

He'd even moved his hours to do so, now working until late at night in order to be able to make some time-adequate calls to the homeowner of that tiny little house.

 

Albrecht was glad to be away.

 

He was pretty sure he'd go crazy otherwise.

 

It was during lunchtime when it came up.

 

Albrecht was sitting just outside the factory building, overalls buttoned up to his chin, body supported by the cross of his arms over his chest as he closed his eyes for just a second, just a few moments to rest them, to get the burn away.

 

He snapped them back open before he even fully registered the footsteps nearing.

 

“Albrecht!” Alejandro greeted him as cheery as ever, falling to a seat beside him.

 

Albrecht unfolded himself, cracking his knuckles awake from their frozen stupor.

 

“Alejandro,” he echoed back, working a hand into his pocket to finger out a cigarette, “What's new?” 

 

“Ah, not much, not much. Actually, I come to talk about you.”

 

Albrecht puffed out a cloud of smoke, his forehead crinkling, “To what do I owe the pleasure?”

 

“I have heard your birthday is coming up?”

 

Albrecht choked on his next inhale.

 

“Is it?” he asked, voice hoarse, “Man, could've fooled me, don't even know myself.”

 

Alejandro frowned at him. Albrecht looked away.

 

“Right…” Alejandro trailed off, “Right. I am supposed to ask you whether you would like to come over for dinner on Sunday.”

 

Albrecht sucked his tongue against his teeth.

 

“When will she close up today?”

 

“Six, latest. But you know our door is always open for you to come by.”

 

Albrecht's mind went to unfinished texts and varying stacks, to ink-bleeds and angry lines.

 

He nodded.

 

“Count me in for later tonight.”

 

Alejandro grinned at him, “Good man,” he patted Albrecht's shoulder before getting back up, “Also supposed to tell you those are not good for you, by the way.”

 

Albrecht groaned.

 

“I can lie to myself just fine, Alejandro.” he called after him.

 

“Thought I would give it a try!” Alejandro called back.

 

 

Before going back home that evening, Albrecht decided on a little detour, instead wandering further and past the bakery, past the dark bookshop, past the array of townhouses until his feet carried him across the uneven ground of the outskirts.

 

It was devilishly dark out here — cold, too. Albrecht didn't even need a cig to breathe out whole skies full of clouds.

 

Only at the horizon, only just there at the edge of his vision was there a light.

 

Yellows and oranges against the black canvas of a November night.

 

November Nights.

 

Had it been the same, all those years ago, when Albrecht had been born into the house of his parents — to the warmest light into the darkest night?

 

Could anyone have known, back then, twenty years ago, what was to come of this little, screaming baby?

 

Could anyone have known, a year ago, that Albrecht would be the first to make it to twenty, even though Berthold had been the oldest? Even though they'd always celebrated Tobias' birthday in the late-runs of Summer?

 

Albrecht shook the thought off with a full-body tremble.

 

The door didn't give the slightest bit as Albrecht rapped the doorknocker against it.

 

In the time it took for Ralf to open, Albrecht had already finished a cigarette.

 

He raised an eyebrow at Ralf's scowl, “Did I get you out of bed?” he asked, not really caring either way.

 

Ralf grumbled something, but opened the door far enough to let Albrecht in.

 

All the times Albrecht had been here, he'd never actually been inside the house.

 

He'd never actually seen the gigantic fireplace in the middle of the room, or the sheer collection of books all around.

 

“What brings you here?” Ralf asked finally, closing the door with a loud thud.

 

Albrecht shrugged.

 

Because, quite frankly, he didn't know either.

 

There'd been something, anything that had made him want to come here the very instant he finished work, but now that he was actually here, he didn't even know why.

 

“I gave Sofia some of my texts,” he said eventually, his voice sounding much more quiet than he'd anticipated. Maybe it was because of the room — this room that burst at the seams with various farm-equipment or kids’ toys, a sleeping dog or two, dozens and dozens of books and the crackling fire in the middle of it all.

 

Ralf made a surprised noise, coming up from behind Albrecht to let himself fall down into one of the two worn armchairs.

 

“Did you?” he asked, not in a judgemental but genuinely curious way, “That's new.”

 

Albrecht shrugged, yet again, hovering awkwardly in the doorway.

 

“She said some publishers might have caught interest.”

 

Ralf studied him, and it were times like these where he appeared so much older than he actually was, so much more grown than Albrecht would ever feel.

 

“That's a good thing, though, ain't it?”

 

“I'd guess.”

 

“Why wouldn't it be?”

 

Albrecht sighed heavily.

 

“I don't— I don't even know,” he admitted, “I mean, of course that's great, it's a dream, actually, but—” he broke off, the sentence hanging loosely in the air.

 

“But you don't know if you actually want people to read it.” Ralf concluded.

 

“But I don't know if I actually want people to read it.” Albrecht confirmed, sounding rather meek.

 

Ralf considered him for a moment.

 

“Have you started in your autobiography?”

 

“Bits and pieces,” Albrecht lied.

 

Then again, it was as much a truth as it was a lie. A half-truth, one might say.

 

All the texts he'd written, all the little poems or short essays, all the jutted-down thoughts — were they anything but his biography? Did they tell about anything else but his life?

 

“But even that feels ridiculous,”

 

Ralf frowned, “Ridiculous?” he repeated, “How?”

 

Albrecht huffed, “Writing down all there is to my life and for whom to read? For myself, when I already know everything? For Friedrich, like you said, but how about the many things I'd call important but don't want him to know about?”

 

“Not everything written has to be read,” Ralf said calmly, “Sometimes people write just to get things off of their chest. I called it an autobiography back then because, technically, that's what it is. But the great thing about writing, really, is that you are the master of your own in every sense.”

 

Albrecht stared at him.

 

“Writing may give power to those who have lost it,” Ralf went on undeterred, “The ability to change things, to tune happenings to the better. Or the other way around. It's endless, really.”

 

Writing may give power to those who have lost it, and Albrecht thought of all of his failed attempts at writing down even the day's date as he had sat in the trenches, he thought of blood-tinted snow and shaking hands and the sheer amount of happenings that tried to force themselves into his unwilling brain, he thought of the very first work he had given Friedrich after all this time, of the look he had gotten in return.

 

“Everyone is the villain from the winner's point of view,” Ralf said, “But no-one ever bothers to think about those who have lost it all, no?”

 

Sometimes, Albrecht wondered what had happened in the months between first meeting Ralf and now; just what had happened to the crude and insensitive guy that made him turn out like this.

 

Change.

 

A change of mind, clearly.

 

Would Albrecht ever get one of those, too?

 

Or would he forever be stuck in his brain, in this brain with all its thoughts and memories and unwillingness to forget?

 

“Give those people whatever you are willing to lose about yourself, Albrecht,” Ralf said at last, “You won't be getting it back.”

 

Albrecht's shoulders were up by his ears at this point.

 

“Thank you,” he muttered, already turning towards the door.

 

“Any time,” he heard Ralf call, laughter tinting his voice, “Just maybe to daytime?”

 

 

Friedrich was, predictably, at work when Albrecht unlocked the door of the flat, entering this cold place that never seemed to truly warm.

 

The second he took his coat off, Albrecht already regretted his decision to go and visit the Barone's later.

 

He let out a long, lingering breath.

 

A neat stack of neat texts lay on the kitchen table, corrected and acceptable.

 

Those were the ‘rough prints’ as Albrecht liked to call them; as they were based so loosely and phantom-like they didn't bring any first-glance connection to Albrecht. Or second-glance, or third.

 

And still the thought of someone he knew getting their hands on there and somehow figuring out just who it was behind those lines made Albrecht's skin roll up in strands.

 

Being an author had been his dream, and it still would be if Albrecht hadn't forbidden himself to dream years ago already.

 

Becoming something as simple as an author was simply something not possible for someone like Albrecht. It wasn't. 

 

And yet.

 

And yet what relief would it bring to boys his age, to those who did not know who they were supposed to be, did not know what was supposed to become of them if they never had a chance of taking the trail they wanted?

 

And yet what relief would it bring to those, to know themselves not alone? To know that those texts, those poems and those essays — that what was written between those lines was all about them and not a sibling to share, not for parents lurking over shoulders and guild eating away what is left of their conscience?

 

What would it be to others like Albrecht?

 

Albrecht folded the papers, put his jacket back on and stuck them into his pocket.

 

He only heard the flat’s door fall into its lock as he was already opening the main one, knowing that if he wasn't fast this evening, he would never find it in himself again.

 

 

» «

 

 

Sofia was delighted, of course, about the texts.

 

Her steady gaze didn't waver for one second as she read them through, and Albrecht's chest swelled back up from where it had caved knowing that, even though Sofia knew more than Albrecht liked her to, she didn't recognize those metaphors for what they were, didn't realize the twists of words.

 

Only when Albrecht asked her to write down the address of the publisher instead of her sending the texts right over did she pause, sharing a careful look with Alejandro.

 

“We're moving,” Albrecht admitted finally.

 

Sofia startled, face splitting into one of her careful smiles, “Are you?” she asked, sounding happier than she looked, “Where to?”

 

Albrecht pursed his lips, taking a moment to consider before he shook his head.

 

He could see the frown forming on Alejandro's face, but his wife was quicker in figuring things out.

 

“What are you planning for your birthday this Sunday?” she asked quickly, causing Albrecht to shoot Alejandro a glare he met with one of his own.

 

“Nothing,” he said, “I don't celebrate my birthdays.”

 

“Oh,” Sofia said, faltering, “That's a shame.”

 

Albrecht shrugged, picking at his sandwich.

 

An uncomfortable silence settled over the Barone's colourful dining room.

 

A silence in which it was blaringly obvious Albrecht was the only one keeping to himself.

 

Sofia and Alejandro were communicating in their very own way, exchanging long looks and aborted gestures.

 

Albrecht cleared his throat.

 

Two pairs of eyes snapped over to his.

 

Sofia smiled apologetically, Alejandro excused himself with a nod to go and clear the table. 

 

Only Albrecht's plate was left now, untouched almost, only his glass of water drunk from.

 

“How about—” she halted, hands stuck in the air in their need to elaborate with gestures, “How about we don’t celebrate your birthday, but do something else instead?”

 

Albrecht took a bite from his sandwich to give himself more time to think of an answer.

 

“What is it with your obsession of doing something that day?” he asked finally in return.

 

“It's just— everybody here does something for their birthday. I don't think you should miss out on that, do you? You're a part of us now, after all. Family, so to say.”

 

Albrecht sucked his tongue against his teeth, uncaring of the resulting tsk.

 

Family.

 

Family was something people like Friedrich consisted of; cousins everywhere and the ability to make a brother out of everyone, warm smiles and hugs, pats on the back and familiar laughter.

 

Albrecht wasn't someone anyone would bring in connection with the word family

 

He had a set of parents, and he had one set of brothers left.

 

And neither of those he would call his family, not by choice. Not when he was counting down the days to finally escape his parents' prying eyes and ears and not when the only thing connecting him to the Werner Twins was war, death and unhealing wounds.

 

“I'm not,” Albrecht said, and, weirdly, it was then that he was truly bothered by the indifference sounding in his voice, by the apathy, the coldness.

 

Albrecht wasn't a cold person — not beside the bitter stretch of his skin, at least; he wasn't anyone indifferent.

 

And yet, and yet the second he spoke, the moment tone left his mouth, he sounded like he couldn't care any less about what he was saying, about the person opposite him.

 

Maybe he didn't.

 

He didn't know.

 

Albrecht didn't know whether he would care if it was hurt crossing Sofia's face instead of sympathy.

 

He knew he didn't care about Alejandro leaving them alone, he didn't care about Alejandro’s opinion on him, knew it wasn't the highest.

 

He knew he didn't care about the quips and looks from his coworkers, the town's people.

 

But there had been a time once, hadn't there?

 

Why didn't he care, when it was caring that had brought him into all of this? 

 

“I'll talk to Friedrich tomorrow, how does that sound?”

 

“I am no child and Friedrich isn't my father,” Albrecht ground out.

 

“Of course he isn't,” Sofia soothed, “But he knows you. It's obvious you don't want to talk about it, and its— fine that you don't want to do anything for your birthday, but there's gotta be something, no?”

 

“Thank you for dinner,” Albrecht said, standing abruptly, “But I just remembered an appointment of mine.”

 

“Albrecht, it's nine in the evening.” Sofia followed him hurriedly to the door.

 

“God forbid a man wants to talk to someone like-minded.”

 

“Friedrich?”

 

“Would probably be the saner option.” Albrecht muttered to himself, likely going unheard by Sofia.

 

“Tell him I'm coming over tomorrow, then.” Scratch that, definitely having gone unheard by Sofia.

 

“He knows that already.”

 

“He cannot possibly.”

 

He is I, Sofia, have you ever heard of one conversing with himself?”

 

The night was cold, Albrecht felt colder.

 

 

Friedrich still wasn't home by the time Albrecht threw himself onto their bed, springs creaking beneath his weight.

 

He rubbed his eyes lengthy until the stars and shapes and colours it inflicted became too much to bear.

 

He turned over, burying his face in Friedrich's pillow and inhaling deeply until he couldn't possibly take any more air. 

 

Still caught in his exhale, Albrecht sat back up, an idea worming into his brain, no matter how unwanted it may be.

 

Searching for his assigned at-home-cigs, Albrecht wandered through the flat, picking up a notebook and a pen and a lighter.

 

When he opened the window street-side, cold, drizzle-meddled rain came in beside the wind, framing Albrecht's face in its hands. For a second, Albrecht closed his eyes.

 

Only as he flipped them back open did he shake a cigarette from its box and stick it between his lips, only then did he fan open his notebook and lean properly against the window frame.

 

The weather was far from ideal, with clouds harbouring the sky, but whenever the wind blew them over, Albrecht took what he could get. Selfish, wasn't it? 

 

Dots upon dots started littering the empty page; seemingly without shape until Albrecht managed to capture ones closer together.

 

His cigarette hung loosely from his lips, holding on just so barely and smoking all by itself, smoke forming translucent clouds all around him. 

In the light of the street lanterns, it could almost be a halo.

 

Albrecht waved it away.

 

He didn't know how long he stood there, in the cold, mapping the mountain-less, river-less land that formed the sky.

 

Hours, maybe, long hours.

 

At some point, the door opened.

 

At some point, Albrecht no longer stood alone.

 

He didn't flinch when he turned the page and a warm hand wound its way around his middle, pulling him away.

 

Didn't move when warm kisses were being littered all over his face, warm arms pulling him into a warm chest, a warm cheek rubbing against his head.

 

Didn't know how it happened that he ended up laying in bed, changed into warm clothes, pressed against a warm, solid and breathing body.

 

“It's my birthday on Sunday,” he might have heard himself whisper at some point.

 

Didn't know if the understanding touch of lips against his forehead was anything to go by.

 

Dawn bloomed its green and blue hues across the sky before Albrecht even felt himself move again.

 

Moved back to the window.

 

Opened that new page.

 

Pressed down dots, bigger and smaller, some constellations, some not. Some tears, some pencil. Some bigger tears, some smeared lead. 

 

At last, as always, a title.

 

Ukraine, January ‘43

Notes:

The sheer amount of Dr Peppers I have consumed while writing this fic is no longer within numbers that can be counted

 

playlist
tumblr
pinterest

Chapter 42: forty-two

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Lass mal werden, wer wir sein wollen.


forty-two

 

Sunday came, Albrecht wished it would end. And desperately so.

 

He was sat in the back of Ralf's rattling truck, thigh-to-thigh with Friedrich who in turn sat thigh-to-thigh with Alejandro; Ralf took the wheel and Sofia the passenger seat.

 

They had wanted Albrecht to sit up front at first, a birthday-special even though they all had made sure not to call it that.

 

But this not-birthay-special also meant that Albrecht would get his will.

 

Albrecht failed to understand how being born quite the while ago would make this day stand out so much from all the others.

 

He didn't even know why he'd agreed to this in the first place.

 

Driving up to Christoph and Katharina’s place and spending the day there under the illusion of it being a ‘farewell party.’

 

Only Friedrich's promise to leave before sundown had somehow managed to convince him.

 

Especially when he thought about what else there was to Christoph's new place.

 

“I've got your back,” Friedrich had whispered against his lips that morning, hands resting lightly on Albrecht's hips, bodies flush against each other.

 

Albrecht had decided to believe him.

 

He just hoped he wouldn't come to regret it.

 

At least there had been no presents this morning. 

 

No mail, no difference to their morning routine, no calls, no doorbells ringing.

 

Different to any birthday Albrecht had ever had and yet so much better that its nothingness had immediately lifted something off of Albrecht's chest he hadn't even known had settled there.

 

Different in the way that he didn't wake up alone this time, but instead to the dawn-lit sight of a sleep-slackened face, pale freckles and the softest hair. When Albrecht had buried a hand into it, warmth had flooded him; when Friedrich had woken and smiled and pressed their lips together, Albrecht had no longer felt cold.

 

But he was now, his fingertips already numb despite his thick pullover and thicker jacket.

 

Under the pretense of dozing off, he had leaned against the door and buried his face in his scarf a long while ago, though he knew Friedrich looked right through him.

 

He knew from the way Friedrich would offhandedly tap his finger against Albrecht's thigh whenever he wanted him to look out of the window, whenever he spotted something worth looking at.

 

Like the rising sun, for example; its warm rays reaching all the way beneath Albrecht's closed eyelids.

 

Albrecht hadn't seen a sunrise like this in a long while. 

 

Never had the clouds been this imposing, never had the air felt this crisp, this untouched and fresh. The sky looked on fire.

 

Staring at it made the drive a bit less bad, at least.

 

Staring at Friedrich as he looked longingly out the window, his hair illuminated into fire and his eyes full of wonder — sky-like blues reflecting the light right back, having their own little sunrise — made it almost bearable.

 

If it wasn't for the deep pit of bottomless doom forming in his stomach, at least.

 

Albrecht turned his head away.

 

Half an hour to go, he'd guess.

 

Maybe more, maybe less.

 

Friedrich tapped his thigh again, much more careful this time.

 

Suppressing a sigh, Albrecht moved to look out of the opposing window.

 

And there it was.

 

Nestled in-between shallow, leaf-less forests, sitting high and proud on a hill that might've just been artificial.

 

The Stein Villa.

 

Tall and rich, imposing.

 

Familiar yet foreign.

 

Albrecht shared a single look with Friedrich, blinking at him before finally turning away for good and closing his eyes entirely.



He had never been inside of Christoph and Katharina's new flat.

 

The last time he'd been here he'd initially come to visit his parents — and left alone not long after.

 

Albrecht didn't dwell on that.

 

Instead, he focused on the warm scent of cinnamon and fresh pastries wafting his way as the door opened, on the open kitchen with its cooking island, the living room with its two sofas, the three doors leading into the unknown.

 

Where Christoph had gotten this money from was far behind Albrecht.

 

Not that he particularly cared.

 

Albrecht found out that the sofa with its mis-matched cushions was unfairly soft, that, when the sun shone in at this exact angle, it would hit the suncatchers hanging from a ceiling beam, throwing the room into a mosaic of tiny and pale rainbows.

 

Katharina's and Sofia's voices drafted over from the kitchen, catching up and hugging; Friedrich, Christoph, Alejandro and Ralf toasting each other to glasses of water because, according to Katharina's stern voice, beer wasn't allowed before four o’clock anymore.

 

Albrecht sat and watched.

 

And maybe he was an outsider, an outsider to this bubble of people he was supposed to be part of, but it was what he had always been, no?

 

An outsider.

 

Twenty years.

 

An odd number, even though it wasn't.

 

Albrecht had never thought he'd make it to twenty. He'd never thought he'd make it to nineteen or eighteen, either.

 

But here he was.

 

Twenty years old, pale-faced and wiry, still sleeping about as much at night as a toddler.

 

The same age, almost, as Friedrich and Christoph, yet his skin didn't look healthy in colour, yet he still looked like he ate one meal per day even though he was trying so hard. Yet he was still shorter, weaker.

 

“Hello you,” said Katharina, reaching out a steaming mug of what Albrecht guessed to be tea. 

 

Ginger, he noted.

 

“Thought you looked cold,” she explained when Albrecht took the mug into his hands and she let herself fall into the cushion next to him.

 

Albrecht hummed, taking a sip that burned his tongue but at least warmed his core, even if just for a second.

 

For a moment, neither of them said anything; Katharina watching Christoph gesture wildly while talking to the guys, Albrecht watching Friedrich gesticulate right back.

 

“So,” Katharina began after a while, stretching the word, “You're moving.”

 

It was a statement, not a question. Something to hang in the air until someone fished it back out.

 

“Friedrich said you won't be coming back?” she asked quietly, looking at Albrecht now as she spoke.

 

Albrecht grunted, took another sip, burned his throat another time.

 

He licked his lips.

 

“I wanted to thank you,” Katharina said softly.

 

Albrecht frowned, turning his head towards her.

 

It was the first time today he really looked at her, took in her waves of honey-brown hair and kind, brown eyes. Kind brown eyes with a glint in them that reminded Albrecht of something painfully familiar.

 

“Thank me for what? I never did you any good now, did I?”

 

“You never did me any bad now, either, did you?” Katharina challenged.

 

Albrecht would like to beg to differ.

 

“You made me feel less terrible about myself,” she said, not a single ounce louder than before, “When Christoph carried me all the way to your place those months ago, I was terrified. I was terrified because I thought I knew Christoph as someone who was absolutely secure in life and because I thought I knew he'd never live with someone less with him, that Friedrich would be as steadfast.”

 

Albrecht wasn't quite sure whether he liked where this was going.

 

“But then you were there, and I really do hope this doesn't sound horrible, but, you know, seeing you like that — you were obviously so scared but you still tried your best to do anything and it was, by the way, so very clear that you were one-upping both Christoph and Friedrich on that and, really I don't know, it just made me feel so much… safer, you know? To know that it wasn't just me who was scared, to— God, where am I even going with this?”

 

Albrecht blinked.

 

“Are you… quite all right?” he asked carefully.

 

Katharina sighed, “No.”

 

Albrecht blinked.

 

“But that's all right and I know it's all right because I know it's going to be better, but right now it's all just—”

 

Christoph, for his part, was still busy talking, Albrecht noticed when he dared a glance sideways. Great.

 

“It's not linear,” Albrecht chimed in, voice held at a careful volume.

 

“What isn't?” Katharina looked at him confused, fiddling with the hem of her dress. It wasn't something ordinary, Albrecht noted, bright colours, extraordinary shapes. It looked expensive.

 

Albrecht halted, searching for words, “Life,” he decided on, finally, because healing wasn't anything he'd ever dare and correlate with himself.

 

More than two years ago, he'd tried to kill himself, but after, he'd tried to live, tried to find his place anew and give it more than just a try.

Up until two months ago, when it all came crashing back down and Albrecht wanted to drown himself, the sea something akin in volume to all sorrows that weighted down his heart.

But ever since, he'd been trying again, hadn't he?

 

Careful ups and terrible downs.

 

Katharina looked at him in a way that had Albrecht fearing she might not have understood, that he would have to repeat himself or even explain what he'd meant.

 

None of that happened.

 

Instead, Katharina smiled softly, slightly at him, as if this smile was something fragile, something she was meaning to protect from all the harsh edges of the world.

 

Albrecht looked away.

 

“I made cinnamon rolls,” he heard Katharina say, “Do you want one? They're still warm.”

 

And really, Albrecht should stop saying No as much, anyway.



The kitchen reminded Albrecht a bit of that belonging to a chef, or a baker.

 

Not so far off, he supposed, when Katharina inserted herself into Friedrich and Christoph's conversation about Christoph's job, leaning over the island counter to tell Friedrich, an excited glint in her eyes, about her brand new position at the bakery in town.

 

The bakery, Albrecht remembered — it felt decades ago that he had last been sent to go and get breakfast there, or brunch.

 

He wondered, silently, whether it was still the old woman behind the counter, whether it still smelled so heavily of vanilla.

 

The cinnamon roll, Albrecht had to admit, was quite nice and it definitely helped comprehending the sheer amount of information Katharina was dumping on him as he ate.

How she had managed the dough so fluffy, she told him, how long she had needed to bake it and how it hadn't worked in a dish at first so she now did it on a baking tray and whatnot else.

Albrecht hummed accordingly when he thought it would fit best.

 

Otherwise he, admittedly, didn't pay much attention to her.

 

He was still just so… baffled by this place.

 

By how different this looked in comparison to his own place, even though Christoph had lived in both.

 

He wondered if this was Katharina's doing entirely, whether Christoph had had any say about this place full of sunshine.

 

Judging by Christoph's seemingly carefree self, he at least didn't have anything against it.

 

Which was frankly beyond Albrecht, because Christoph was always against everything.

 

Now, as he listened to Christoph gloat wildly, Albrecht was left to do nothing but shake his head at him, barely keeping himself from rolling his eyes as well.

 

Some things never changed.



» «



Noon went as quickly as it came.

 

By the time the sun already worked its way back down the sky, they had all collected on the sofas.

 

Albrecht, arms crossed over his chest, squeezed between Friedrich and Ralf, watching Alejandro gesticulate his hands away from where he shared a sofa with his wife, Katharina and Christoph both having taken an armchair instead.

 

He let his head loll over the backrest, blinking against the brightness of the window behind.

 

“That's so not true,” he said, interrupting Alejandro in his speech, and his voice sounded as exasperated as he felt, “What you said is the past tense of enjoying and not of sneezing. That's a colossal difference.”

 

Alejandro showed him the bird.

 

As I was saying,” he went on, exaggerating, “He sneezed and I swear you—”

 

Albrecht stopped listening.

 

He let his head fall back again, closing his eyes against the light.

 

Friedrich was warm as ever next to him, thigh pressed against his own not unlike Ralf's was and yet so different; yet it was Friedrich that Albrecht wanted to lean against, to curl up next to until he was solely part of his very existence.

 

He had the feeling Friedrich could cut him into his skin and Albrecht would still try and crawl closer.

 

If Albrecht could nestle himself inside Friedrich's ribcage, right next to his heart, he would.

 

He couldn't, obviously, but a man could dream. Sometimes, Albrecht could only dream.

 

But maybe, right here in the warmth of a lived-in flat, pressed up against Friedrich's side, maybe that was all right, too. 

 

He basked in the murmur of the voices around him, the gentle rumble travelling through his body whenever Friedrich spoke; the leftover scents of coffee and tea, of cinnamon, still, and steaming biscuits.  

 

This was a home, Albrecht found. Not just a flat, a shelter and a bed, but something to live in.

 

Christoph, Friedrich and Albrecht had tried to make the best of their flat, they had known this best hadn't been enough, but in comparison to this, everything paled.

 

If Albrecht just closed his eyes for long enough, he was sure to fall asleep.

 

How Katharina and Christoph had managed to build this up, Albrecht hadn't a clue. Witchcraft, he'd guess, which obviously didn't make much sense. 

 

Albrecht remembered a time where he'd been a talker; where he'd included himself into his parents' conversation as a child or chimed in happily whenever his friends had discussed something, had laughed at their jokes, had been included.

 

A lifetime ago; maybe it was that part of him that had died that day at Allenstein, maybe it was his distrust that had died in the Ukraine, maybe it was the pain that had died in the sea.

 

Albrecht had lost a lot of things, pieces of himself that he never realized had become missing.

 

But did he miss it, to laugh and to smile wide until his cheeks ached? Did he miss it, to go round and keep his heart safe from all the world's evil? Did he miss the pain that used to be the only sign to tell him he was still alive, and not floating but firmly still in his body?

 

He missed himself. What version of him, he wasn't sure. Six years old, crying at the shouts of his father? Ten years old, about to visit his first boarding school? Sixteen, dying a sickness he himself had caused? 

Albrecht was twenty now. Twenty years had he lived on this earth, some spent living, some spent surviving, few spent dying. Twenty years, yet Albrecht had lived lifetimes.

 

Twenty.

 

If you'd have told Albrecht at sixteen he'd live to make it to twenty, he'd killed himself right on the spot, probably. Or maybe not. No, rather not. Albrecht had hung onto his life. It was the future awaiting him that had him know a self-inflicted death, something as macabre as drowning, would be less painful than anything he'd have to experience or do at the front.

 

He'd been right, of course.

 

Not that it mattered.

 

Yet it made Albrecht wonder if he would ever live to feel true peace.

 

Or if he would forever be tormented by a past he wouldn't be able to change.

 

Albrecht was torn from his thoughts by the slap of hands against thighs, followed by Christoph's louder voice.

 

“How about we go and take a walk, then? Show you the neighbourhood.” he said standing up, hands still on his legs.

 

Albrecht groaned, though he pulled himself to his feet nonetheless.

 

“Though I suppose you don't really need a show-around, do you?” Christoph said, a lilt to his voice.

 

Albrecht, ever the learner, showed him the bird.



The town was exactly the same as when Albrecht had left it, but he could've told you that without a tour.

 

Really, he could've told you that in passing.

 

But unfortunately most people tended to prefer their own look at things, so now Albrecht was stuck trailing behind his people, hands buried deep into his pockets to keep from smoking.

 

Which was a task on its own.

 

But earlier this day, right before taking off, Sofia had pulled him aside.

 

She had pulled him aside and looked all sheepish, all red in the face in a way that had her looking away every time she met Albrecht's eyes.

 

And then she'd told him. Or she'd asked him, rather. Albrecht had admittedly suspected it for a while, now.

 

Whether she could announce her pregnancy today, she had asked him, because it was his birthday but also the first time they all met up again.

Albrecht had agreed, of course, rather thankful for the upcoming distraction.

 

He had forgotten the cost.

 

“You really are ridiculous,” Christoph laughed as he flaunted beside him, eyeing the way Albrecht fiddled with a cigarette.

 

Albrecht, in turn, spun it in front of Christoph's face — just as Christoph was about to reach for it did he snatch it away.

 

Christoph, at least, huffed a laugh.

 

“Hey,” he said suddenly, loud enough for the rest to hear, “How about we go and take a turn?”

 

Albrecht did not like the tone of that voice.

 

When he narrowed his eyes at Christoph, he merely smirked.

 

“There's something seriously wrong with you,” Albrecht informed him as they took the lead, Christoph turning into a familiar driveway.

 

“Genuinely, you should get that tested.” he muttered, voice losing its sound as he turned to look back at Friedrich — why, he didn't know. Confirmation? Comfort?

 

Friedrich was already staring. 

 

There was something protective about him as he walked and let his ear be talked off by Alejandro, something unsure and careful.

 

Albrecht blinked at him and only when he saw Friedrich blink in return did he turn back around to face it.

 

His parents' house.

 

Dumb, idiotic Christoph.

 

The only thing soothing Albrecht's burning nerves, really, was the promise of a soon-to-be getaway, of an escape set in stone.

 

As cold and impersonal as ever, as haunting as Albrecht had left it.

 

Behind him, he heard a whistle.

 

“And you lived here?” Alejandro asked, sounding rather unbelieving.

 

Albrecht pursed his lips, “Something like that,” he said.

 

“Something like that?” Ralf echoed.

 

Albrecht sighed, “We moved a lot for my father's work,” he explained, “During my time at the NaPolA we lived in a house in Allenstein, during my father's position in Berlin, we lived in Berlin, and so forth.”

 

Now, Ralf whistled as well.

 

“Explains your knack for moving,” Christoph not so silently coughed into his hand.

 

Albrecht smacked him across the head.

 

They stood still, for a while, studying the house.

 

He could hear Katharina gush about the supposed size of the kitchen while Sofia talked much less kindly about the pretty non-existent diversity of flowers adorning the house’s walls. Sofia, Albrecht found, had her priorities in check.

 

On his other ear, he had the misfortune of listening to Christoph's annoying voice.

 

“So that's where he had that boxing cellar thing?”

 

“In Allenstein.” Friedrich.

 

“But why would he only have that in one house and then not even his main one?”

 

“Why are you asking me that?” Friedrich replied in much the same tone of words.

 

Other ear.

 

“It must be a pain to clean those windows…” Sofia.

 

“I bet they have cleaners, though,” Katharina.

 

“And what, it's still a pain to them, isn't it?” Sofia.

 

Other ear.

 

“Did nobody tell them that the colour of the bricks does absolutely not match the colour of the pathway?” Christoph.

 

“Since when are you this good with colours?” Alejandro.

 

A sigh. Friedrich.

 

“That's common sense, I fear.” Christoph.

 

Ralf sidled up to him.

 

“Where was your room, then?” he asked, sounding genuinely curious.

 

Albrecht bit the inside of his lip.

 

“Up there,” he said, lifting a finger to point, “second window to the left.”

 

The only room with its curtains drawn. Albrecht wondered whether they had moved the wardrobe.

 

Just when Ralf was about to speak, the front door opened.

 

Albrecht's heart fell out of his body and down to the pits of hell in record time, only to pull itself right back up when he recognized Mia instead of any of his parents.

 

“Oh, is that Mia?” he heard Sofia ask, heard Friedrich agree.

 

Maybe he would've heard more if he wasn't so focused on Mia spotting them right back and coming towards them with fast steps.

 

Albrecht was damning Christoph to hell and back.

 

There was a careful smile on Mia's lips as she opened the gate and stepped out to them.

 

“Albrecht,” she said, “Hello.”

 

Albrecht bit at his cheeks until he tasted blood. He didn't reply, not even when Sofia hugged her cousin or when Friedrich gave her a wide yet decidedly cool smile.

 

“You have just missed your parents,” Mia went on.

 

Albrecht's heart pounded.

 

“Did we,” his voice felt as dry as his throat.

 

“Yes, they—” she visibly faltered, “They planned to drive down to visit. Went out about an hour or so ago.”

 

“Hm,” Albrecht made, at the same time Sofia let out a “Huh” and Friedrich huffed out loud.

 

“Right…” Mia eventually filled the awkward silence, “Then I will get back to work, no?”

 

“Good thing,” Albrecht muttered beneath his breath, the first to turn away and stalk from the driveway.

 

It took him a while, but eventually, Friedrich caught up to him.

 

They walked alongside each other in peaceful silence, only ever interrupted by a far moo the further they left the villa behind.

 

Crows flew above, Albrecht craned his neck to watch them.

 

Friedrich's shoulder brushed his as they walked, though Albrecht swerved away again every time they did.

 

Only when they reached the end of the road they were following, its last bits before it was swallowed by forest, did they stop.

 

Only then did Albrecht pull out a cigarette, letting a tree carry his weight as he leaned against it.

 

“Could've been worse, really,” Friedrich said eventually.

 

“Could've,” Albrecht agreed.

 

Silence, again. Crows and cows.

 

“She gave me this,” Friedrich tried again, pulling out a single, thin envelope before handing it over to Albrecht.

 

It was addressed to him, yet obviously not sent off yet.

 

When Albrecht looked up at Friedrich, he only shrugged.

 

Albrecht tore open the envelope.

 

There was only a lonely slip of paper inside, as if it had been written rather haphazardly.

 

He skimmed the few lines quickly, yet stopped at the PS: Happy (belated) Birthday!

 

“I'll tell you later,” he told Friedrich, stuffing the letter into a pocket of his trousers.



The rest of the day, Albrecht spent staring out the window.

 

He couldn't see the villa from here, yet he could see the main street — and what he hoped to see was his father's car returning.

 

The sun would set soon, and Friedrich had promised to leave with it.

 

But the chance to meet his parents back home had the hair on the back of Albrecht's neck rising.

 

Minutes passed, long ones that turned into and hour, then two.

 

Only when he heard Ralf slap his thighs and get up with a grumbled, “So,” did Albrecht close his dry and burning eyes.

 

Reluctantly, Albrecht got up as well.

 

Katharina smiled again as he bid him goodbye and Albrecht wanted to wipe away Christoph's signature smirk, but he found he held relatively strong.

 

The drive back felt longer yet so much shorter than the drive to.

 

Maybe it was because Albrecht was actually watching outside the window now instead of just seeing, maybe it was because Friedrich sat still beside him, nodding off.

 

Maybe it was because, the closer they got, the faster Albrecht's heart beat.

 

Maybe, maybe, maybe.

 

Ralf pulled into the lot next to the Barones’ house just as the last light left the sky.

 

Albrecht was glad for the change of destination, feared he would have shed out of his skin if he'd have to go up to their flat now.

 

He picked at loose skin around his thumb; he'd burned himself there on a steel rail and the blister had yet to stop annoying him.

 

“We know you don't want any birthday present,” Sofia said once they had all settled into the living room, “But we couldn't get around to organizing some… move-in presents.”

 

Albrecht felt the need to smack his head against a wall.

 

“So, me and Ralf's wife sat down the other day, and made the both of you some somethings.”

 

With that, Alejandro pulled out a carton full of knitted, for lack of better word, somethings.

 

Admittedly, whatever it was could be quite useful. If not as its intended purpose, then at least for some warm bedding.

 

“Thank you,” Albrecht said and Sofia smiled.

 

“To your wife, too,” Friedrich told Ralf as he took the carton over, rustling through it to figure out what that something was.

 

“Really,” he said, “I appreciate you.”

 

Albrecht stared down at them.

 

At the box full of mis-matched colours and softly interwoven yarn, a boy that looked warm even to the outsider.

 

“But won't you need that for the baby?” he asked.

 

Sofia waved him off, “Oh, I've got at least six more months to knit away all the world's yarn for that. What I don't have is six more months with you.”

 

Albrecht swallowed.

 

“Thank you,” he said again, didn't know how long he'd needed to thank her for everything she'd done for him. Years, probably, decades or centuries.



» «



They didn't stay for dinner.

 

Maybe they would've but Albrecht didn't want to stretch it.

 

The way back to their flat, Albrecht almost walked on tip-toes, looking over his shoulder whenever he heard so much as the rustle of wind.

 

Friedrich strutted ahead, box tucked beneath his arm.

 

Albrecht for his part, smoked his lungs away.

 

Maybe not his wisest decision, judging by the burn and the heavy cloud of smoke mingling around him.

 

They weren't there. His parents.

 

Not here, at least.

 

At least, at least.

 

At least Albrecht could heave a sigh of relief when the flat’s door closed behind him, when he turned the lock.

 

At least, he could breathe.

 

“Nice of them,” Friedrich said, setting down the box.

 

“Even got letters on them,” Albrecht agreed, risking a look inside, peeking a red pullover adorned by an A and, next to it, a blue one sporting an F.

 

Friedrich flinched, Albrecht frowned at him.

 

“All right?” he called after him as Friedrich fled to the bedroom.

 

When he got no answer but the rumble of hectic movements, Albrecht followed him in.

 

Friedrich stood at his desk, frantically tearing open his two drawers and upending their contents all over the surface.

 

“Friedrich,” Albrecht tried, hovering in the doorway, unsure whether to come closer or stay where he was.

 

Friedrich didn't answer, his face twisted into something concentrated.

 

At last, he pulled out a tightly bound packet out of some long lost corner.

 

Packet in hand, Friedrich came to stand in front of Albrecht.

 

His knuckles were all white, yet he fiddled absent-mindedly with the strings holding it all together.

 

Albrecht stared down at it, then back up at Friedrich, who looked at him rather expectantly.

 

Who looked at him almost nervously.

 

Albrecht took the packet from him.

 

It was heavier than he had expected, and upon closer inspection, wasn't much of a packet but rather a good stack of letters threaded tightly together.

 

“Friedrich?” Albrecht asked, could hear the tone disappear from his voice; could hear Friedrich open and close his mouth, abort the beginning of words.

 

Albrecht looked up, Friedrich looked down. Down at the letters, down where they read Albrecht's name for an address.

 

It was then that Albrecht remembered, desperately having combed through his memories in an attempt to figure out just what this was supposed to mean.



“I sent you letters, everyday for a month. And they all came back unopened.”



“Happy Birthday,” Friedrich whispered.

 

“We agreed on no presents,” 

 

“Thought you needed them.”

 

Albrecht paused.

 

In every sense of word; he swore he could feel his heartbeat just— pause.

 

Pause.

Notes:

The dialogue hater came out strong in this one, can you tell?

Es heißt genießt und nicht genossen weil genossen kommt von genießen 👹

 

playlist
tumblr
pinterest

Chapter 43: forty-three

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Du kannst nicht loslassen, weil du immernoch hoffst.


forty-three

 

 

Allenstein, the 18th of December 1942



Dear Albrecht,



I have never been much of a writer, I think that's rather your job.

It’s quiet around here somehow, without you. Which is weird, because it was always ever you who was quiet.

 

Christoph left. I don't know why exactly, but just like you, he was just gone overnight.

Weird things are happening, not any worse than on your part though, I suppose.

 

I would ask how you are, but I think that's self-explanatory.

 

There's another match coming up, I don't think I’ll nail it. And that's weird, too, because I have never once doubted myself in boxing, you know? And it’s also the only reason I’m here so I really just don't know what to do. I don't have anywhere to go if they kick me out.

 

I hope you're well.



Yours,

Friedrich 



» «

 

Allenstein, the 19th of December 1942

 

 

Dear Albrecht,

 

we learned how to properly analyze poems today, not like we haven't done that for the past eleven years or so. It made me think of you

Put my analysis in with this, maybe reading it and damning me takes your mind off of things.

 

Yours,

Friedrich

 

» «

 

Allenstein, the 20th of December 1942

 

 

Dear Albrecht,

 

I think my letters haven't reached you yet, ...

 

Yours,

Friedrich

 

» «

 

Allenstein, the 21st of December 1942

 

 

Dear Albrecht,

 

...

Hefe said he wrote to you, too, and I think I saw Tjaden add something.

...

 

Yours,

Friedrich

 

» «

 

Allenstein, the 22nd of December 1942

 

 

Dear Albrecht,

 

...

They had cake for dessert today, I ate some for the both of us, but don't let anyone hear or they'll have my head.

...

 

Yours,

Friedrich

 

» «

 

Allenstein, the 23rd of December 1942

 

 

Dear Albrecht,

 

 

It's so quiet without you. ...

 

 

Yours,

Friedrich

 

» «

 

Allenstein, the 24th of December 1942

 

 

Dear Albrecht,

 

I think they're kicking me out soon.

 

Merry Christmas! 

Write back once in a while, I need to know you're doing well.

...

 

Yours,

Friedrich

 

» «

 

Somewhere, the 30th December 1942

 

 

Dear Albrecht,

 

 

I lost the fight, they kicked me out. It's why I forgot to write.

 

I don't really know where I am right now, but I'm right near falling out of my shoes writing this. But I decided for me to write to you every day and I can't be caught lacking yet again.

 

They didn't let me keep anythingreally, they had me walking those halls naked. Messed up, they are, let me tell you. But I think you knew that already, didn't you? The only one to open his eyes.

Now that I think about it, I never should've left home. Only thing I did was cause problems. But  I wouldn't have met you, I think that makes it worth it.

 

 

Yours,

Friedrich

 

» «

 

Somewhere, the 31st of December 1942

 

Dear Albrecht,

 

 

I don't know if I can manage tomorrow, so early Happy New Year!

...

 

 

Yours,

Friedrich

 

» «

 

Somewhere else, the 2nd of Jauary 1943

 

Dear Albrecht,

 

 

Happy belated New Year!

...

Write back sometime, I'm running out of topics. It's so boring without you.

 

 

Yours,

Friedrich

» «

 

Nowhere, the 5th of January 1943

 

Dear Albrecht,

 

 

I still haven't a clue about where I am, but I think I'm coming close to Saxony? I saw a roadsign to Chemnitz the other day, at least. Don't want to stretch my luck and tell people exactly where I want to go, though, so I'm just hitchhiking my way around.

(Not that I know, anyways. I can't go home, as much is sure.)

...

 

Yours,

Friedrich

 

PS: Write soon, will you? I'm getting worried.

 

» «

 

Chemnitz, the 10th of January 1943

 

Dear Albrecht,

 

 

I found a place to stay at for a while, or for a while longer than the other ones, at least.

...

 

Wondering where you are right now.

 

Yours,

Friedrich

 

» «

 

Chemnitz, the 18th of January 1943

 

My dear Albrecht,

 

 

It's been a while since my last letter, since I last wrote to you and not the idea of you.

 

I met a postman here, in Chemnitz, who offered to drive me further up. We came to talk about some of his deliveries and the bunch of letters he's got in his trunk with no set return address.

They were my letters to you, unopened. Do you know what they read? I bet you do, wherever it is you are now.

Deceased they read.

 

You're dead.

 

And believe it or not but writing this down, a week later, is the closest I've come to admit it to myself. You're dead. But you aren't supposed to be.

You're supposed to be sitting down, somewhere, anywhere near a fireplace or a window with a view and your're supposed to be sitting there with your typewriter and type your heart away.

 

But you aren't. Because you're dead.

 

You aren't supposed to be and that's eating me up. That's keeping me up at night. You aren't dead. You can't be.

 

It makes me wonder, though,

 

Makes me wonder whether you died peacefully, somehow, but I know you didn't. Because nothing about your life was ever peaceful, was it?

Were you shot, I wonder, short and quick through the head or ragged and ugly to the stomach, bleeding out all alone? Or was it a bomb, dropping right down on you or maybe the shrapnel that got you. Was it fast, or did you suffer even more than during your life?

I can't help but imagine how it happened. And even though I hope it was something quick and clean and peaceful and that they find your body and bring it back and that your parents will take it and bury you, I know it wasn't. I know it took hours and I know you were scared and I know it's for a reason so unneccessary they probably won't even find your body and even if they do they won't recognize you and even if they do your parents won't want you back.

 

And that almost hurts me more than the fact that you're dead.

Than the fact that I couln't protect you, that I made it worse.

 

I'm staying with a pastor and he keeps telling me how it isn't my fault, but I know that it is. I know it. 

I know that if I had let you drown that day, it would've been so much more painfree than everything you had to go through after.

I'm sorry.

I'm so so sorry it feels as if it was me dying somewhere, nowhere, all alone. 

 

If this is what grief feels like, I wish it upon not even my worst enemy. This is vile. I didn't know an emotion could hurt you so much.

But it hurts. God, does it hurt.

 

And I don't even know why I'm still writing you this letter because I know you're never going to read it and I know I'm never going to send it off. 

Were you even still there to read the first one? Or did you die before, did you end it properly?

 

I miss you so much it feels like I'm dying.

 

I miss you so so fucking much, Albrecht.

 

And I miss what you couldn't have, what we couldn't have. I miss your future and all the sunsets you won't see, all the new typewriters you won't use, every version of you that won't come.

I miss what we maybe could've been if you hadn't left. Maybe, maybe.

This version of us that feels forbidden to think about but now I can't help but think of anything else.

 

I miss you. Come back to me.

 

I wasn't ready to lose you yet.

 

And that sounds so selfish because I'm sure you weren't ready to lose yourself as well.

 

I can't without you, Albrecht.

 

 

Yours, forever,

Friedrich

 

 

» «

 

Everywhere but home, the 30th of December 1944

 

My dear Albrecht,

 

 

I can.

 

 

Yours with love

Friedrich

 

PS: I don't think I'll ever stop missing you. But it's better and I'm not alone anymore.

 

Notes:

Found my fics on TikTok the other day that's like an Oscar in the ao3 world I'm jumping through walls

Haven't yet finished chapter 46 but I don't know anymore why I was doing that anyways because what is the difference in publishing when I finish versus publishing when I finish a future chapter make it make sense
 

playlist
tumblr
pinterest

Chapter 44: forty-four

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Alles wird gut?


forty-four

 

Albrecht combed a hand through Friedrich's hair, the other's warm breath fanning gently against his collarbone.

 

He hadn't closed one eye this night, no matter how bad his lids itched, no matter how bad they burned.

 

He had lain and he had held Friedrich cradled close to his chest.

 

And nothing more.

 

He had breathed and his mind had whirled and he his hand had cramped.

 

And nothing more.

 

The image of those letters was still brandmarked to the inside of his brain, before his eyes at every second. If he closed them, he knew he would see himself reading them. Would see himself tremble, staring up at Friedrich.

 

He didn't know how he was supposed to manage work come morning, he didn't care.

 

Didn't.

 

Couldn't.

 

 

My dear Albrecht,

 

Yours, forever,

 

Yours with love,

 

 

Albrecht's heart skipped a beat unwillingly in his chest, he wondered if Friedrich could hear it, wondered if he could feel it.

 

 

I don't think I'll ever stop missing you.

 

 

Even his throat felt dry when Albrecht swallowed, as if he had fought through a sandstorm, as if he had lost.

 

He took his cramping hand out of Friedrich's hair, put it up to his own face instead and forced his eyes closed, massaging the lids.

 

The tenth of January, Friedrich had written his last letter thinking Albrecht to be alive.

The eighteenth of January, he had written his first letter thinking Albrecht to be dead.

 

He hadn't been wrong.

 

Sometime during those eight days, during that week, Albrecht had died.

 

A part of him had died off the way a knicked flower would, the way a trapped mouse did, a shot child, a raped soldier.

 

He pulled himself up, watched as Friedrich simply curled himself into a different direction, ever the deep sleeper.

 

Albrecht hadn't wandered the flat to this time of day in a long while, and the unfamiliar quiet of the house had started to become eerie. There was always noise, always the creak of the facade or the groan of pipes, yet never at night, it seemed. Not really. The whistle of wind, the whisper of voices left unsaid.

 

The floor was cold beneath his feet and Albrecht was quick to put on his shoes, throw over one of the pullovers from Sofia and Frau Müller that still lay in the carton on the table. Untouched, mostly; set aside and forgotten.

 

He closed the door behind him, quiet in a way he knew Friedrich would never manage, and traipsed down the flies of stairs, just as he had been doing for months now.

 

He dodged the mail that always seemed to find a place at the bottom of each set, ignored the dusty corners with its tiny pawprints nobody cared about, took a second to stare out of the broken window, went on with his way before someone could open their door.

 

A brick-wall of cold hit him the second he left the building, his breath fanning out around him in a straying cloud.

 

For a moment, Albrecht stood still, his eyes closed, his hands buried in his pockets.

 

Then, he went on.

 

He went on and he went on, and he didn't even know where he was willing to go, just where his feet were carrying him until he came to a stop.

 

Before him stretched the undisturbed darkness of an icy cold lake.

 

Albrecht had found himself in this spot countless times already, stretched across almost the whole four seasons. Had not known where to go until he was already here.

 

He had seen it clear in spring's light and buzzed around by insects with the summer’s sun blazing down on it. During autumn where stray leaves had adorned the waters, and now.

 

Now, when it was almost but not quite winter, the water an impossibly dark abyss.

 

Almost December, the degrees already much below the zeroes.

 

He shivered deeper into his pullover, for a second regretting his choice of cover.

 

The moon reflected in the lake, throwing its silvern light everywhere and Albrecht couldn't tear his eyes away. Couldn't, as if he were a deer attracted by headlights, a moth, a magpie.

 

He stared and he stared and he stared until the bite of the cold in his fingers and his feet was starting to become familiar, until his breath was so cold it was barely just so visible anymore, until he knew what would follow, until he knew his ribs would feel too tight and his lungs too small.

 

Except they didn't.

 

Except that Albrecht froze as he had at the front and yet he felt nothing.

 

He felt no cold hands all over his skin, didn't feel it peel off like the bark of birch trees.

 

He felt dull, empty.

 

Numb, not only from the cold.

 

Numb even beyond the tips of his fingers, his ears, his nose.

 

He had noticed this days ago.

 

That the only thing he felt was this odd sort of calm that was also anything but. A calm before a storm, perhaps; the calm of a forest upon sighting a visitor.

 

Albrecht didn't know if he would rather feel nothing or everything, if he would rather feel himself shatter like a fallen glass or feel the impact over and over again without anything happening — but he at least wanted to feel something.

He wanted to be angry, he wanted to rage against his parents, against all the people who had wronged him. He wanted to crumble and cry for all the things that had happened to him. He wanted to meet Friedrich’s eye and know himself to reflect that very look right back.

 

Maybe indifference was what followed when your body had nothing else to give after pain had rampaged it, had taken everything it could.

 

Maybe indifference and apathy was all it had left. Maybe it was all Albrecht could give, all he deserved.

 

But Albrecht knew a lot of maybes. This one wasn't any different from the rest.

 

This one wasn't any clearer than his maybes when he thought he was dying, not any clearer than his maybes when he talked about the future.

 

A maybe, an adverb; a perhaps, a possibly, a mayhaps. A maybe.

 

Albrecht carried his body away.

 

His body ached with every step he took, yet he pushed himself all the way from one end of the town to the other, down the path he would take to visit Ralf, though he turned one sooner.

 

The hill lay silently to this time of night.

 

Its bare forest no longer intimidating where it stood, lightened up proudly by the moon.

 

Months ago, he had last been here.

 

Months ago, when he and Friedrich had come here to scream their souls out. A weird thing to do, really, but Albrecht remembered how it had helped, how infinite he had felt.

How he had stood and felt invincible, stronger than all.

 

Albrecht sat on the edge of the hill, just as he had months ago, overseeing their town and all the others, the first lights emerging from behind draped blinds or the thick clouds of smoke twirling outside all those chimneys.

 

The house near Muenster would have a fireplace, a chimney.

 

They had gotten the confirmation for it earlier that day, Friedrich had told him.

 

Albrecht didn't feel real.

 

It was everything he wanted, to leave this place and to go far and far away to somewhere only they knew, to a place his parents would never find, and yet—

 

And yet it had taken Albrecht up until today to see all the things he should've realized sooner.

 

They didn't change his mind, per se, but they made leaving inexplicably harder.

 

They made him think more than did him any good, they made him want to be angry, to lash out. But Albrecht Stein would never be his father, no matter the cost. No matter if he would never be angry again, would never pick up a bottle, never make something of himself. Albrecht would not be his father.

 

He closed his eyes, let the freeze go over from the ground to his limbs, stretching out in his flesh.

 

Even if just to feel something, even just to have him feel alive.

 

Albrecht had never been to Muenster, he couldn't imagine what it would be like.

 

Wind fanned through his hair, made him shiver, made his fingers hurt from its cold, his face feel raw from its icy intensity.

 

Made him wish he had brought a proper kind of jacket, something to keep himself warm.

 

Even if he knew nothing could.

 

A time ago, Albrecht had believed he would never know warmth.

 

Had craved his mother’s hugs for that mere breath of something other than cold. Hadn’t known that, years later, he would meet someone so full of warmth they had some to spare.

 

Hadn’t known that Friedrich, the man he had wowed to hate, was everything he had ever needed.

 

Was everything they needed to complete each other.

 

Albrecht got up, and he walked back.

 

And he walked past Sofia's bookshop, its windows dark and shuttered, he walked past the street full of neat townhouses, one particularly colourful even in the night's grey light, he saw from afar the lights turn on in the farmhouse that housed much too many people.

 

When he quietly closed the door behind him, his gaze once again fell upon the stack of mail that always seemed to collect, nobody willing to pick it up.

 

One letter in particular caught Albrecht's attention, and he really willed for anger to fill him, for anything to make his heart beat overtime, anything to have him scratch himself raw.

 

A simple envelope without a proper addressee or sender, a simple thin envelope with Albrecht Stein written across it in bold letters.

 

Apparently, his parents only seemed to know in which house he lived, didn't know how to tell their bare door from all the other ones.

 

Albrecht picked the thing up and climbed up the dusty stairs, careful to avoid every odd one, careful to not step on any of its stray nails.

 

 

Friedrich was asleep still, curled into himself tightly in the spot Albrecht had vacated.

 

He didn't budge when Albrecht climbed back beneath the blankets, immediately being surrounded by suffocating warmth.

 

Didn't budge even as Albrecht's cold spread around, as he could feel it leave his body.

 

Albrecht settled in close to the wall, not wanting to freeze Friedrich up.

 

Then, he ripped the flimsy envelope open.

 

The envelope, it turned out, was not much of itself but rather the very letter folded just so.

 

Albrecht didn't even make it to the second paragraph before he balled the paper up and threw it into a far corner, watching as it rolled out of sight.

 

He closed his eyes against the crippling wave of nausea.

 

Because of course that was left. No screaming, no crying, just nausea and cold sweat.

 

Albrecht felt sick.

 

He felt as if every so little millimeter of his skin was covered in grime, thick thick layers of everything dirty and itchy and heavy.

 

And maybe those were those feelings Albrecht had missed, those confirmations of being alive, of living and not just surviving.

 

That he'd ever be glad over feeling like he might cough his intestines up, he never would've guessed.

 

Whether he'd ever figure out what was wrong with him, he didn't even pretend to know.

 

Albrecht closed his eyes, pressed them tightly shut and took a breath so deep he felt his body move with it.

 

When he opened them, he found Friedrich looking at him.

 

Bleary eyed, sleep-drunk and soft, looking years younger than he actually was.

 

Sometimes, Albrecht wondered whether they were opposites; whether sleep brought Friedrich the peace Albrecht was missing in his.

 

He watched as Friedrich studied him, watched the fog leave his eyes.

 

They didn't talk, didn't say a word.

 

Nights were quiet, always; they only had the fewest exceptions.

 

Friedrich's hand found its spot on Albrecht's nape, warm and heavy and steady and oddly comforting, no matter how much it shouldn’t be.

 

Sometimes, Albrecht didn't know what to do with himself.

Didn't know why things were okay with Friedrich where he would break down whenever someone else did them.

 

Albrecht knew that if someone else ever reached for the back of his neck like that ever again, he would reach for a gun no longer there and yet still make sure to find one.

 

Friedrich pulled him close, never the other way around so Albrecht could have his space if he wanted.

 

Familiar warmth cased him, familiar, chapped lips found his own; one peck, two pecks, a kiss, two, three, until Albrecht felt warm all over, until the warmth spread from his cheeks to his bones, from his neck to his stomach.

 

“You ar’ight?” Friedrich slurred, already fluffing his pillow back up, already pulling Albrecht into their familiar embrace.

 

“I don't know what's wrong with me,” Albrecht whispered, all quiet, all careful; admitting the words something that was foreign, something he didn't quite dare.

 

Friedrich hummed, “Tha's ar’ight,” he murmured, tucking himself beneath Albrecht's chin, “We've all th’ time inna world.”

 

Albrecht blinked.

 

All the time in the world.

 

War was over.

 

They'd move soon, leaving it all behind.

 

He had Friedrich, Friedrich had him.

 

What more did he need, when he had all the time in the world?

 

Maybe, maybe.

Notes:

TikTok NaPolA edits are once again bringing me to the very edge of wanting to live

 

playlist
tumblr
pinterest

Chapter 45: forty-five

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Die Wunde, die niemals heilt.


forty-five

 

Monday passed, Tuesday came, Albrecht was sick.

 

Not just of his parents’ letter, not just of the cold weather, of the upcoming move and the doom of his life in general.

 

No, Albrecht was sick, period.

 

A common cold, he'd guessed.

 

A fever, Friedrich told him, knew because his brother used to get sick a lot, he said.

 

If Albrecht hadn't felt so weak, he'd thrown something after him. Alas, he struggled to even raise his head from where it seemed cemented into Friedrich’s pillow.

 

And so it wasn't just Tuesday that came but Tuesday morning as well, and when Friedrich told him he'd handle Paolo and left, so came Tuesday noon and afternoon and evening and Albrecht didn’t even notice.

 

By evening, Albrecht was wide awake and wished he weren't.

 

By Tuesday night, Albrecht felt as if he were actively dying.

 

Which he wasn't, and he thought himself to actually know what it felt like to die and it wasn't this but it also wasn't so far off.

 

He didn't know how he had made it out of bed, didn't know if he had fallen or attempted to get up, didn't even know which part of him had hit the ground because it felt like every single muscle in his body had caught on fire, as if that fire was the purgatory itself.

 

His heart beat as if he had run a marathon, he was out of breath as if he'd been in full uniform doing so, carrying a rifle at his side, a helmet on his head, a dead body on his back.

 

And he shouldn't have been able to see their face, it couldn't have been possible from the way they lay on his back, from the way he had to keep his face forward as not to trip.

 

He should not have been able to see it, their face, his face; the distortion of his surprise-opened eyes, ripped open out of sudden fear, his blood-empty face, the usual strength of his nose and jaw looking incredibly weak.

 

And yet it was unmistakenly Ludwig’s face in front of his, the all-too-familiar press of his cold, calloused hands around Albrecht’s neck, around his throat, squeezing, squeezing, squeezing hard until no sound could leave him.

 

Albrecht wheezed for air when Ludwig’s face changed, when it grew longer and paler, when a gaping hole broke its way through his forehead, his hair became a sandy-blond instead of its usual black.

 

When Ludwig turned Harald.

 

Albrecht’s body followed the angle of his head, aligned itself with it, fell down into a heap of snow that hadn't been there before, that couldn't have been there, because a moment ago, the ground had been muddy and shallow, yet the snow was deep and rapidly melting around the radiating heat of Albrecht’s body and there was Harald atop of him, pinning his arms away, collecting momentum to turn him over but Albrecht’s frantic hand found something, caught ahold of something hard and sharp and when Harald managed, when snow flew around from their wrestle because Albrecht had never gone down without a fight, Albrecht rammed the broken edge of a gun into Harald’s soulless eye.

 

Did it again and again, caught his forehead and beat the gun in, in in in until Harald stopped twitching and Albrecht was covered in blood that wasn't his and he couldn't close his eyes against the picture in front of him, against Harald’s sprailed, limp body laying in its halo of blood and then his face changed again and he wasn’t laying anymore but standing and he wasn't Harald anymore but Ludwig again, Ludwig who stood deadly still, dead already yet still on his feet as brain matter splattered out of his eye, as he bled and bled and bled and there was so much blood and then there were hands again, pulling at Albrecht, pointing a gun at his temple and hysteric voices in his ear, shouts and screams and threats and yet Albrecht’s bloodied face stretched into a sick smile.

 

When he threw up, Dieter let go of him, frantic, ever the clean one, not wanting to be covered in the puke of someone who had eaten nothing but rotten left-overs for days on end.

 

Morphing, changing, Johann somewhere in front of him, was he running away or coming near? Was he fleeing or seeking?

 

Albrecht’s bullet hit him in the back, the shot echoed and echoed and Albrecht swore he could feel it thrum even in the blood on his face.

 

He wasn't dead, wasn't. Dieter wasn't either, was in shock, stared at Albrecht with eyes so wide Albrecht thought they'd pop out of his skull. Pop, just like Harald’s had, exploded into a shapeless matter running down his face, mixing with blood and brain.

 

Silent, silence; Johann’s groans of pain, somewhere, the gurgle of his lungs collapsing.

 

Dieter staring at Albrecht, Albrecht staring at him.

 

The picture he must’ve made; uniform all askew, covered in blood that was anything but his, speckled in matters soldiers like them didn't know the names of, gun in hand, slippery with fluids.

 

If Dieter still saw the seventeen-year-old scared boy assigned to them, if he still saw his pain and tear-stricken face — or did he see the rage brooding in his eyes, the manic in the stretch of his lips, that smile that had been passed down to him, did he see the murderous stance Albrecht had fallen into all on his own, for once without any correction?

 

A weapon made by man against man, and yet it was the man surprised at the hands of death.

 

Dieter didn't try to flee. He didn't turn, he didn’t come closer, he closed his eyes and his head exploded and he wasn't Dieter anymore and it wasn't just his head but instead the entirety of Siegfried Gladen’s body and then it wasn’t Siegfried’s blood anymore but his own, so much of it, so so much and yet Albrecht still couldn't feel his life slip, still couldn't feel death approach and in that moment knew no God to be real because surely he would have taken pity on him, would have released him from the weaved net of lies upon lies upon lies that would become his life.

 

Foreign soldiers to have attacked them, he'd told Berthold, he told the nurses, he told the first Offizier who’d asked.

 

Forced to kill foreign soldiers he'd told Friedrich, raped even as he was dying, he'd told him.

 

Was it ever a lie if it was only a twisted truth?

 

An act of self-defense no-one would take him seriously for masked beneath something people would believe? A lie, maybe a white one; a white lie.

 

Lying to Friedrich, that he regretted most. Should've at least twisted it closer to the truth, bit by bit.

 

Had taken Albrecht so long to say it, to talk about it and yet he couldn't even muster the truth, couldn't tell him what had truly happened that day.

 

He never would.

 

No-one would ever know.

 

 

“Because I saw them die, Fritz. That's how I know.”

 

 

If Friedrich could put it all together, would put it all together, he'd notice the flaw. He'd figure out that it didn't make sense the way Albrecht had told it.

 

Maybe he did already, maybe he did know.

 

Maybe Albrecht should ask him. Should ask him if he knew what had happened that day, that night, if he knew that Albrecht wasn't just a killer, someone to take lives out of necessity but a murderer, a cold-blooded murderer.

 

Was that why he was always cold? Because he was cold-blooded?

 

But he wasn't cold now, he was warm, so warm, he felt as if he were sweating buckets, puddles, lakes and oceans; all the fluids of his body leaving him at once.

 

He keeled over again, threw out what little hadn't left him already.

 

Lies upon lies, a liar.

 

So many lies that it was easy to forget the truths, the versions he had seen and not made up.

 

Albrecht hadn't thought of Harald or Ludwig or Dieter or Johann in a long time, in years. Of their actions, he had, of their hands on his skin and cruel words, evil laughter louder than his sobs.

 

But he never thought of them. Because memory was all that was still left of them but they didn't deserve to be remembered. They deserved to rot in whatever hole they had been stuffed into, whatever mass grave they had been able to find for them, forgotten, forgotten.

 

Them, not Franz or Tobias who deserved to be remembered, who deserved to be talked about, not even Berthold, whose biggest offense had been betrayal, had been the same lies Albrecht spun his new life out of. Or was it the other way around? Did Berthold spin with the lies Albrecht fed him, was that why it didn't hurt as much as it should have because Berthold had never had the real Albrecht?

 

Had anyone ever had the real him?

 

Friedrich had, once, he knew. Once upon a time. A long long time ago. It felt like decades, centuries, millenia. Albrecht had been truthful, once, had been himself, once.

And Friedrich had been the first one, the last one, the only one to know him like that.

 

Albrecht could taste the blood of his cracked dry lips, licked them, nicked the tip of his tongue on their sharp edges.

 

He wanted for his mother. He wanted for her to come and stroke the hair from his forehead to feel his temperature, wanted for her to make him her chicken broth, to tug him into bed and feed it to him because he felt too weak.

 

But his mother had stopped being a mother years ago.

 

Years and years.

 

Maybe Albrecht was an orphan, his parents’ love none warmer than lifeless graves.

 

Maybe, maybe.

 

Maybe he was dying.

 

Maybe that was why it was all playing out in front of his eyes, all distorted and morphing and yet it was his life, wasn't it?

 

Would there be the light as he died? The light at the end of a tunnel everyone talked about?

 

Had Siegfried seen the light or had there only been the pain and mortifying knowledge of exploding into a thousand bits?

Had Berthold seen the light, slowly, somewhere, as he had succumbed to the hole in his stomach?

Had Franz seen the light in the split second it took him to kill himself?

Had Tobias? Had Harald? Had Ludwig? Had Dieter? Had Johann?

 

Had anyone seen the light as they'd died or had they done so in the dark they used to be afraid of as kids, had there been the monsters looming no-one could explain, the monsters parents ridiculed them for?

 

Or were there stages to death, the obvious one, the public one and the private one full of light.

 

Albrecht didn't believe in a God, he didn't believe in Heaven or Hell, but he did believe in Right or Wrong. He did believe, just not in a God. Did that make him different from anyone else? From any of the other Believers he didn't understand.

 

Albrecht believed in Rights or Wrongs, in morals and conscience.

 

One thing, there was, that made him different to Believers.

 

Albrecht knew he was no saint.

 

He knew what he did. Only in one version of his net of lies had he denied killing, in the other he had moved its target.

 

Albrecht knew himself to be a killer, a murderer; someone who had moved against their morals, who had ignored their conscience out of a rage so blinding he'd feared to go blind with it. Blinding, blind.

 

Maybe Albrecht was blind.

 

Blind to everything he didn't want to see.

 

Were it his parents — the problem? Or was it him yet he didn't want to acknowledge it?

Had it ever been the others or had it always been him?

 

His mother's face, morphing, growing apart and changing, becoming those of Frau Müller and Sofia, of Frau Werner.

 

His own face, his pale skin, the set of his mouth, the frown in his brows, it didn't need much change, didn't need to morph much to become his father's.

 

Friedrich, young and sixteen, carefree and laughing; older now, nineteen, face stone-set and serious.

 

Christoph, mischievous and much too open; closed in on himself and strict.

 

Bile, bitter and urgent, Albrecht toppled over. Or maybe he didn't. Had he even sat back up after the first time? Was he laying in a puddle of his own puke?

 

He felt so warm, so hot.

 

Albrecht hadn't felt this warm on his own in a long time.

 

Was it sweat on his skin, throw up?

 

No, no that didn't make sense.

 

No it didn't.

 

It was everywhere, all around.

 

Water, it was like water.

 

An ocean, maybe.

 

Maybe Albrecht was in an ocean.

 

The water was too warm to be that of Allenstein’s lake.

 

Would he drown?

 

Could he hold his head over water?

 

He couldn't, he couldn't.

 

Albrecht heaved breaths, the unruly waves of the ocean coming closer and closer.

 

Closer, close, too close; into his mouth, Albrecht breathed it in with his heaving, spluttered, coughed, doubled over. His body was on fire, burning, from inside and out. From beneath his fingernails to the lashes of his eyes, his eyelids.

 

And then the ocean was away again, still there, but further away. Was Albrecht flying, a bird? No, no the water was still there, was still around him, as warm as his body, he didn't even notice it.

 

But he wasn't drowning in it anymore, couldn't, it didn't reach him anymore, it couldn't.

 

And then, suddenly, as if coming from a dark tunnel into a bright light, Albrecht could see.

 

Could see beyond the ocean, figure out it wasn't at all but a bathtub.

 

Their bathtub.

 

It wasn't even as if he had opened his eyes, he had had them open the whole time, could tell by how dry they were, but, somehow, it was only now that he could see.

 

Albrecht's next breath filled his whole body.

 

Only then did he notice the arm around his chest, strong and familiar, loose enough to breathe, tight enough to hold; tanned, despite the cold, freckled, even if just a dusting.

 

When Albrecht's head lolled back, to heavy to hold up, he hit Friedrich's shoulder.

 

His eyes fell closed all on their own, even when he had just gained his sight back, even when there was nothing he feared more now than going back, to see it all again against the canvas of his eyelids.

 

“It's all right,” Friedrich whispered, “You're all right.”

 

But he wasn't.

 

Albrecht wasn't all right.

 

He'd never be.

 

Didn't even know anymore what ‘all right’ was supposed to mean.

 

Whenever he felt himself getting better, getting used to things, and becoming able to ignore them, he backtracked. Immediately, there would be something to pull him back.

 

“I'm sorry,” he whispered back, didn't elaborate until Friedrich hummed in question, the sound moving all the way from his chest to Albrecht’s, “For being such a burden.”

 

The arm around him only tightened, pulled him closer, out of the ocean, onto an island.

 

“Don't be ridiculous,” Friedrich murmured, ghosting his lips against Albrecht's temple, “You're everything I ever wanted.”

 

Maybe the tears came from exhaustion, maybe to resuscitate his dry eyes, maybe another way for his body to get rid of all possible fluids.

 

But if asked whether they bullied their way out of his eyes and down his cheeks, collecting in the bow of his lips until they ran in between, cold and salty, because of what Friedrich had said, because it was the first time someone had ever openly wanted him, Albrecht wouldn't deny it.

 

Wouldn't.

 

Because he was so done with lying.

 

Albrecht Stein was sick of being a lie.

Notes:

Do you also imagine your works becoming movies or are you normal

 

Last pre-written chapter btw, next one might be a while :))

 

Important update 9/10/25 : I am taking a break.
Those last few weeks, I have been feeling progressively worse concerning my everything. If you have been following me for a while already, you might know that my (mental) health always heavily influences what I write and right now, I want this work over with more than anything else. But that isn't fair. It isn't fair of me towards you to rush this just to have this over with and to tell you fifty chapters, then less, then more, then none at all. It isn't fair of me towards myself and the goals and dreams I had for this fic.
I know that I don't need to explain myself and normally I wouldn't, but since this will be a longer break of all of my fics during which I am going to sign out of this account, it felt necessary to me.
You can still reach me on my Tumblr, if you want, I'll be sure to answer.
Until then
Love you

 

playlist
tumblr
pinterest

Chapter 46: forty-six

Notes:

I'll have you know the dialogue in this chapter fucking killed me omfg THATS WHY THIS TOOK SO LONG

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


Ohne Handlung, keine Wandlung.


forty-six

 

Albrecht's bones ached in a way they never had before.

 

He had lain frozen and cut up and shot and scraped and dying in the snow, in puddles and in lakes and propped against splintered trees and yet this was the worst his body had ever ached at once.

 

To put it into some other words, Albrecht'd felt on fire from the inside out but in a way like his hands felt when he left them out too long in the winter, when they started to become numb.

 

He lay on the bed, in the middle of it, for once, arms wound tightly around Friedrich's midriff.

 

Albrecht's fever had broken the night before; at least that was what Friedrich had said. 

Friedrich, who had slept on the sofa for the past few days, however many had passed at this point, not because he was afraid of being infected but because Albrecht's sleep had been so incredibly troublesome, so full of morphed flashbacks and memories that lying beside him could be counted as a risk to one’s physical well-being. Even if there couldn't possibly be much strength behind Albrecht's flailed arms.

 

Albrecht breathed in against Friedrich's skin, feeling his muscles move beneath his skin.

 

His eyes, they struggled to stay open.

 

It had to be early morning for Friedrich to get ready for work, but Albrecht had lost track of time.

 

“How are you feeling?” Friedrich asked quietly, turning just enough to lay a hand on his side, it for the first time being rather cool in comparison to Albrecht.

 

Albrecht grumbled against Friedrich's back.

 

“Not a fan of being sick.”

 

“Think it's at least better than, say, a bullet wound, though?”

 

“Tenfold worse.”

 

Friedrich snorted, patted his side before retreating his hand to pick up his shirt.

 

Albrecht, also not a big fan of having to separate, begrudgingly pressed a kiss against a freckle he knew was hiding here, somewhere to the left of the base of Friedrich's spine, before he willed himself to pull away.

 

Except that Friedrich stilled, suddenly. He didn't freeze, he didn't tense, he just— stilled.

 

Albrecht hovered uncertainly, hands still held up from where he had just untangled them, having had them kneaded into the soft skin of Friedrich's stomach.

 

His heart, for one, was beating out of his ribcage. What did it mean, for Friedrich to still like this? What did it mean for him to sit still and not say a word and to not move a single bit?

(Did it mean the same to him as it did to Albrecht?)

(How much was there still left unsaid, Albrecht usually the one to confide in Friedrich yet rarely the other way around?)

 

“It's nothing,” Friedrich said eventually, pulling on his shirt.

 

“It's something,” Albrecht frowned.

 

“No, really,” Friedrich insisted, “Just caught in thought.”

 

Albrecht sat up as Friedrich stood, moving around to gather up his belt.

 

Their room had been getting significantly less unruly those last days—Friedrich tidying around whenever he was home, not bearing to leave Albrecht for long, even if Albrecht didn't remember most of it.

 

The move was coming, Albrecht could feel it, and with it a weird sense to his insides—something like excitement yet somehow worse, negative, in a way.

 

As if he was not ready to leave just yet.

 

Even though Albrecht had spent all his life leaving.

 

Even though all Albrecht wanted was to leave this place, to leave the shadows beneath his parents; their range of sight.

 

(He didn't feel ready to leave this behind yet, did he?)

 

“Sofia’ll come ‘round later,”

 

“Yes,” Albrecht said, “All right.”

 

“Paolo, too, probably, to bring over some paperwork and stuff.”

 

“And stuff.”

 

“Are you cross with me?”

 

“What I am is trying to figure you out.”

 

Friedrich lifted an eyebrow at him, but didn't say anything more. Albrecht wondered whether it was because he waited for him to elaborate or because he simply didn't know what to say.

 

Sometimes, he thought about it.

 

How, before the front, they had only known each other for few months—how they had been getting to know each other again for only few months as well. Hell, maybe he knew Friedrich for one year total, give or take.

 

And wasn't that weird? How Albrecht felt to have known Friedrich for his entire life yet they hadn't even filled twelve whole months together?

 

Weird thing.

 

Weird thing indeed.

 

Especially the way Friedrich seemed to know all of Albrecht's knicks and knacks yet Albrecht couldn't even tell just what warranted that reaction.

 

“I don't want to fight today,” Friedrich said, when Albrecht couldn't even pinpoint the last time they had.

 

“All right,” he said.

 

“I really don't,”

 

“All right,” Albrecht really didn't know what this was about.

 

“I don't want to fight with you today or with anybody else,” Friedrich elaborated, “And that includes fighting for you, so please just—” He cut off, giving Albrecht a look he feared he would have to interpret beneath a magnifying glass before sighing and leaving the room for the kitchen.

 

Albrecht, for his part, spent another whole minute sitting there, in the middle of a too small bed, hair unruly and pillow lines still prominent on his face, and didn't have a single clue what any of this was about.

 

 

» «

 

 

At times, Albrecht wondered whether his fever had actually happened or whether it had just been a bad dream. A feverdream if you would.

 

It had been such a weird occurrence, something so out of nowhere.

 

December brought a front of ice with it, coating the windows, tinting the air, stilling the lake, the puddles; life.

 

Albrecht wouldn't go back to work.

 

It wasn't particularly a decision he made by himself as he had sat down at the kitchen table that morning, the sun just so lightening the sky up; the flat's windows opened to change the stuffy air for once.

No, it was a decision rather made by Friedrich, who had left him a note saying he had already talked to Paolo and that nobody expected him back at work, either—not with the way they were planning to move this month. (Not when taking the money they'd already collected into account.)

 

Sofia came around sometime just after noon in a cloud of winter’s glow and warm smiles.

 

She didn't come in —“You know, because of the baby,”— but she settled down into a chair Albrecht dragged out for her just after handing him a big bowl of chicken broth.

 

Albrecht didn't quite know how to act around pregnant women. He had never encountered many to begin with, but the last one he had met had been broken to pieces and beyond.

 

Sofia wasn't fazed the slightest, going on and on about the new nursery Alejandro and Paolo were setting up, about how the crib had been passed down and down all the way since its origin in the south of Italy, where Paolo had come from all those years ago.

 

Albrecht listened carefully as she talked, leaning against the kitchen counter, watching and wolfing down his soup. The last time he had been able to keep his food down felt years back.

It tasted good, from what he could tell—taste and smell, he still had to regain.

 

Sofia let herself fall back into her chair with an exasperated sigh, legs crossed yet arms thrown over the backrest behind her at an odd angle.

 

Silence, for a second. Somewhere in the house, a door fell shut, somewhere outside, a truck drove by.

 

“You know, I am kind of scared,” Sofia admitted finally, her voice all quiet and halting in a way Albrecht had never heard it before.

 

He could guess, around a corner or two, what it was she was afraid of, yet he still hummed in question, “How so?” he asked.

 

Sofia raised her shoulders in a torn manner the same moment she let out an even deeper sigh than before.

 

“I want children,” she said, “I want to be a mother and I want to raise them and I want to live all the things I am going to miss otherwise — but giving birth?”

 

Albrecht blinked.

 

“Sorry, I know you can't say anything to this the slightest, but—”

 

“What is it you're afraid of?” Albrecht asked again, rephrased a second later, “What part of the birth?”

 

Sofia blinked, Albrecht huffed.

 

“The pain, I'd guess,” she tilted her head in thought, “And the immediate aftermath. You know, all the postpartum stuff.”

 

Albrecht did not know, he doubted he wanted to know, either. For a brief second, he thought of Katharina, how she must've felt with all the postpartum stuff when she didn't even get a child out of it. 

 

The thought didn't hold long before his mind wandered.

 

He had been circling for days now, around and around and around, going insane inside his own head. The flat suddenly seemed smaller than ever though it couldn't possibly, the air outside seemed heavier and almost toxic the same way every stray thread from his clothes made his skin crawl in inexplicable manners.

 

Circling, circling; circling around something he did not know in search for something he didn't know where to find.

 

Whenever there was no-one to keep it at bay, whenever there was a topic he didn't know what to think of, he felt his mind circle. Felt himself circle.

 

Running in circles, always.

 

From one place that was supposed to be his home but wasn't to another, to another, to another, to another.

 

From one muzzle to the next, teeth sharper each time, losing more blood the more often he tried to leave.

 

How much would he lose his time? (How big would the wound be, of leaving behind Sofia, of leaving behind Ralf and Alejandro, Christoph and Katharina, leaving behind his—)

 

“Sorry,” Sofia said again, a sympathetic look on her face, yet all Albrecht could see was the fear in her eyes, sparkling a glint so alive it didn't look real at all, “It's probably best I keep those conversations between me and my girl friends.”

 

Albrecht stared down at the pale, thick lines marking the insides of his hands, making them look alien. He remembered almost how he had gotten every one of those scars, knew the story behind every of those all over his body.

 

He knew the story, some of them still raising his hackles, some of them still keeping him up at night — yet he didn't remember the pain. He never had, maybe that was why he had to remind himself of it so often.

 

Because the pain had grounded him in that way exactly, in catapulting him back to the present because there was no-where else he could possibly be.

 

“Don't be sorry,” he said, his voice sounding oddly detached, “Fear is something we all feel.”

 

Fear is human, he wanted to say, fear is natural. 

 

Fear was the only thing to keep humans at bay.

 

In the short moment it took Albrecht to finish his soup, Sofia considered him. He could feel her stare digging into his head, carrying the weight of a thousand words.

 

Albrecht knew that Friedrich had talked to her about him, that he had told her things Albrecht perhaps wouldn't even have thought of. At first, he had been angry; yet not quite. A weird, second thing — a mixture of anger and, well, fear, of being perceived, of being perceived wrongly, oddly.

But in the end, he had grown to be grateful for it. The less he had to talk about it himself, the better.

 

“I can't even imagine,” Sofia said, “Just how scared you must have been.”

 

What exactly she was referring to, Albrecht didn't know. He doubted he wanted to, either. Didn't know what exactly it was she knew, of his attempt, the sending away, his time in Russia or the deaths of his brothers.

 

“It felt like dying,” he said, because it was the truth no matter the time. No matter whether he had stared down at a dark and murky lake, waiting for Friedrich to emerge to know him well, whether he had sat alone and choking on his own sobs in the back of a cart, whether he had lain with his head in the snow or tried desperately to clean wounds with it.

 

Any time the fear had gained the upper hand, had made his breathing stutter so bad he felt like he was going to choke, had made him tremble so bad he failed to stitch up wounds or close clasps, any time the fear had clouded his vision and brain, Albrecht had thought himself to be dying.

 

“You don't think it will be similar for me, do you?” Sofia asked, face twisted up into something anxious, something pale and fragile.

 

“No,” Albrecht said firmly, “Because you will have something to look forward to.”

 

 

 

Paolo came round shortly after Sofia had left.

 

They hadn't talked much more, Albrecht didn't feel the need to. They had time, still; he'd get to say Goodbye.

 

Friedrich and he had planned for a week, maybe a bit less, maybe a bit more. They still needed to pack, Albrecht not having had the strength to do so the last few days, Friedrich being busy with wrapping things up at work and his boxing club. 

 

The flat belonged to Paolo and as far as Albrecht knew, he had given it to Friedrich for a lower sum of rent for being related to his daughter-in-law and becoming a good friend of Alejandro's.

 

Paolo, so Albrecht found, had done a pretty good job at building a life in a place he was foreign to. Maybe he should go and ask him for tips before they left.

 

Albrecht was just rinsing off the spoon he had used over the sink, having stared at it for way too long, lost in his thoughts — the remnants of his dreams, of the worst ones, still fresh on his skin, almost as if he had walked through a storm of the finest glass shards — when Paolo knocked on the door; a heavy rapt, twice.

 

“Afternoon,” Albrecht called, having opened the door half-heartedly in order to dry off his hands.

 

Paolo Barone was a greying man of little words who immediately made the room seem much much smaller. Albrecht wasn't talking about his height — true to his Italian self, he was barely as tall as Albrecht himself, and even that would be an overstatement.

 

That being said, it didn't particularly surprise Albrecht that he didn't get more than a grunt in response.

 

“Friedrich said you’d bring some paperwork?” Albrecht asked, turning.

 

Paolo stood at the opposing wall just beside the table and held his arms crossed.

 

The glare he leveled Albrecht with was nothing short of a frown.

 

“Did you?” Albrecht questioned after he was met with a moment too long of silence.

 

He watched as Paolo’s stare moved from his face to the spot beside him where they kept their chalk-on-wall calendar; to the box of pullovers and blankets that sat on the sofa, the closed doors of their bedroom and Christoph’s old one, the one of their bathroom.

 

Albrecht shifted.

 

“Did you?” he repeated, straightening up.

Paolo was someone he usually only ever encountered at work, where he had different things at hand, more important things that had him not paying close attention to his superior, especially since Alejandro was usually the one handing out tasks.

But this close, in this environment where Paolo was the odd one out, Albrecht couldn't help but find him, well, odd.

 

There was something about him that had Albrecht feel uneasy, uncertain whether he actually wanted to turn his back on someone like him.

 

Paolo grunted and when he finally did speak, it was with a heavy accent and directed more to the room than to Albrecht, “Leaving soon?”

 

Albrecht, for once, was not quite sure how to deem that tone, watching carefully as Paolo peeled from his spot and went to wander around the room.

 

“Sure,” he said, his fingers itching the closer Paolo got to the bedroom.

 

He had left it as always—bed made for one cold person, window shut tightly, clothes folded and hung away. And yet he itched; he itched with the need to move and throw himself in front of the other man, to barricade his sight into this one sacred place he had.

 

Albrecht didn't move.

 

Only when Paolo wrenched the door open did he come up behind him, looking over his shoulder.

 

He watched the way Paolo’s head moved first towards the bed, then over to the desk and the mess it made.

 

“Good thing,” Paolo grumbled but chose to ignore Albrecht’s look in order to check out Christoph’s old bedroom as well, “Good thing indeed.”

 

From where he still stood in the doorway of his room, Albrecht straightened up, expression hardening against his will, yet every attempt to soften it failed him.

 

He had an inkling about where this was going, and he did not like that inkling one single bit.

 

It felt like an eternity before Paolo looked at him again, face matching his own.

 

“Would not want my grandchild to grow up around people like you.” he spat.

 

Albrecht felt as if plunged into cold water and pulled back out only to be lain down in a sea of snow and ice.

 

“People like me,” he repeated, dumbfounded, willing himself to stay calm, for his voice to stay firm and even, no matter whether he felt ready to jump out of his skin and disappear into the crevices of the floor.

 

“What are they, people like me?” he asked, head cocked in false confidence.

 

Paolo’s lips curled in disgust and Albrecht knew.

 

He knew—Paolo knew.

 

Fuck.

 

“Sick,” Paolo spat, “Sick, is what they are. Is what you are,” he raised his meaty finger to point at Albrecht, “and I will not let the child of my son get infected with your— with your disease!”

 

Albrecht stared at him, the tense set of his body betraying the wild rabbiting of his heart.

 

“If sick is what I am, how come it is you seeking me out?” 

 

This time, Paolo didn't just spit metaphorically but literally right on the ground between them.

 

See, Albrecht had been facing disrespect all his life, in every corner of every year he had been forced to live. But if there was one thing his father had taught him, it was that there was no greater offense than disrespecting a man within his own home.

 

“I know what you are,” Paolo seethed.

 

“Yes, I’m sure you made that clear already,” Albrecht said, voice stoney, “But, pray tell, do you really—do you know what I am?”

 

Paolo ground his teeth, Albrecht could almost see the tick of his jaw, the square of his shoulders, if he weren't so focused on the look in his eyes.

 

“A faggot,” Paolo spat again (literally) and stepped closer, which was a bit weird considering Albrecht was supposed to be sick, “a 175er.

 

“See, I was thinking of the fever I came down with,” Albrecht reprimanded, “I suppose you and I, we have different views of what it means to be sick.”

His hands shook, oh did they shake. Terrible.

 

Paolo turned a ugly shade of red.

 

“You know damn well what I am talking about,” he cursed, “They all talking about you as if you are the smartest, but you aren't really, are you?”

 

Albrecht frowned, “A bit of a contradiction, no? First noticing that I do know something and then calling me stupid the very next sentence?” he tsked, “Doesn't really make much sense now, does it?”

Anything. Anything to get away from this.

 

“You acting mighty grown for someone your age,” Paolo hissed, coming even closer. One more step, and he would meet his own spit.

 

“And you're acting quite childish for someone of yours,” Albrecht reminded him, “Coming over just to tell me something I already know? Sounds a bit petty, don't you think?”

 

“You are an insufferable bit of scum, aren't you?”

 

“Really, the week I've been sick you've had so much time to think of—”

 

Paolo cut him off, “Sharing a bed with a man, huh? I've seen you, I've been watching, I see you when you walk home—no men walk this closely together, no men should do that, how someone like Friedrich can even let himself be seen like this, and even worse, seen with someone like you.”

 

Albrecht waited a beat for Paolo to finish his rant, but it never came.

 

“My fault, really,” Albrecht drawled, “See, Russia is a country that's not so homely to those not wanting to be there. The concept of having something to call my own is foreign still, I do sleep in Christoph's room, there's just not much to my name I can put up, is there?”

 

Good thing they had precautiously put Albrecht's duffle into a corner of the empty room, had made the bed and opened the windows once a day or twice.

 

“Something you do get used to is never walking alone. It's hard to lose a habit once it's there, especially when it's the two of us that share it, don't you think?”

 

“You're disgusting,”

 

“I do believe you to have mentioned that once or twice, yes. Actually, is there any word else in your vocabulary?”

 

“How do you even dare to talk to me this way?”

 

Albrecht squared his shoulders, the few centimeters of height he had on Paolo making all the difference in being able to look down at him.

 

“How could I possibly dare to speak to you according to how you came into my home and not only accused me of heinous things, insulted me multiple times and spat on my floor?”

 

Paolo bared his teeth, “This is my flat,” he growled.

 

“So take it back, for all I care.”

 

“Oh, I will.”

 

Albrecht smiled unkindly, “Good thing that's settled then, no?”

 

Paolo muttered something under his breath and Albrecht turned to pull the bedroom door back closed.

 

His mistake, really. What was that about not wanting to turn his back on people like Paolo?

 

The first fist hit him square to the side of his face, the other caught his jaw.

 

Why did man have to have two of those again?

 

Paolo pulled back just long enough for Albrecht to straighten back up and spit out a mouthful of blood, having bitten his own tongue in surprise.

 

“You come into my home,” Albrecht hissed, “And you accuse me and you insult me and you spit before my feet just before putting your fists to my face, yet you still think I am the problem?”

 

Paolo stared at him, “If you weren't the sick and fucked up way you are then none of this would have happened, you know.”

 

“Things you have no evidence for.”

 

“Things you didn't deny.”

 

“It takes as much evidence to deny something as it takes to claim it. Still I gave it, did you not listen?”

 

Blood dripped down on Albrecht's wrists as he caught hold of Paolo's collar, pulling him up and forwards.

 

“Tell me, Paolo, have you heard of the term ‘the fittest survive’?”

 

Paolo laughed coolly, “You and me, don't think there's much question who's fitter, eh?”

 

“Do you know how that term works at the front?” Albrecht asked, ignoring the question in order to watch the flicker of Paolo's anger-stricken expression.

 

“I may be weaker and I may be slimmer, I may still not have come over what I saw and act oddly to those unaffected, but let it be known that I didn't survive nearly three years of the eastern front by standing still and keeping to the side,” he hissed, some words sprinkling blood on Paolo's face that nearly matched its colour.

 

Paolo tore free, his breathing ragged.

 

Albrecht felt cold anger seeping through his veins, making its way all throughout his body, spreading with a temperature that almost felt burning again.

 

“You say you know what I am,” Albrecht said quietly, “but I believe you put your focus towards the wrong direction.”

 

Paolo's face rapidly lost colour.

 

“You say I'm sick, but you would be too if you'd have seen the same I did,” Albrecht paused, looking down at Paolo's hands, “We both have got blood on our hands, now, but only yours will wash back off.”

 

Paolo stared at him, a mixture of wrath and confusion, perhaps something meek as fear showing on his face that almost felt thick enough to touch.

 

“Weird, isn't it?” Albrecht nearly whispered, “How things change once you put them into perspective. Maybe you should try that once or twice.”

 

They regarded each other silently, waiting for the other to pounce, muscles coiled to fight back.

 

“Spit on my floor again I'll show you what it looks like up-close.”

 

“Are you threatening me?”

 

“I am using my right to defend myself.”

 

Paolo slammed a thin stack of papers down on the counter, never letting Albrecht out of his sight with every step back he took.

 

“Come morning, the whole town will know,” he promised.

 

“There will be no-one left to point fingers at,” Albrecht assured him.

 

“Good thing.”

 

“Good thing indeed.”

 

When Paolo finally, finally slipped out of the door, he almost collided with Friedrich.

 

“Is there a problem?” he asked, expression the same to the one he held when ready to throw a punch.

 

“Nothing you don't already know,” Paolo hissed at him, similary to a rat.

 

Before Friedrich could say anything else, he was already down the stairs.

 

For a moment, they stared at each other in silence. A silence that might have looked similar to that between Albrecht and Paolo to the outside eye, but was entirely different.

 

Only when the door fell closed did Friedrich speak, a look on his face similar to disbelief, although he rather seemed to belief — to know exactly what was happening here, “I thought I said No Fighting?”

 

“You didn't say anything about me not fighting.”

 

Friedrich sighed, “I told you this would—”

 

“No, you didn't,” Albrecht cut him off, “I see now that you perhaps wanted to, but you didn't.”

 

Friedrich bit at his cheek; Albrecht could see how it pulled his face. He wanted to reach out and to touch, to smooth out that crease and the hard furrow of his brows, but he knew that he himself was not much better off, that they were both coiled tightly against a danger that was looming like a thunder’s cloud on the edge of a summer's day.

 

“So, what now?” Friedrich ground out, his crossed arms flexing.

 

Albrecht looked around.

 

The living room had never been particularly lived in and it hadn't changed ever since Albrecht had moved in.

 

The kitchen had always been almost empty, not decorated any more than the bathroom.

 

The only room left, really, showing any sign of life, was Friedrich's bedroom.

 

Albrecht licked the blood from his teeth, spat it out. What did it matter now, anyways?

 

“They'll know come morning.”

 

Any colour drained from Friedrich's face, a moment later, he slumped back against the door as if he had been hit.

 

“We'll be gone before then,” Albrecht said quietly.

 

Friedrich rose, face pulling.

 

“Will we?” he challenged, “And how do you reckon we'll do that?”

 

“There's only your room left to begin with. I'll take care of that and you'll call that landlord and then we'll be over all mountains before the sun's rising again.”

 

Friedrich gaped at him, “You really think it's that easy, do you?”

 

“What other choice do we have?” Albrecht asked, voice rising despite his will, “They'll kill us, you know? They'll skin us alive and stone us like they did back in the day.”

 

Friedrich glared, a disapproving sound leaving him.

 

“We aren't safe here anymore, Friedrich.” Albrecht insisted. That he didn't think they had ever been, he didn't add.

 

A silence followed that stretched all across the room with the thickness of cold honey.

 

Blood still drip, drip, dripped from Albrecht's chin and by this point he was sure that it was coming rather from his nose than his mouth. The iron taste was horrible nonetheless and Albrecht was tempted to spit out yet another mouthful, but he doubted it would suit the moment well. Paolo seemed to have punched the taste back into him, at least.

 

“I didn't survive this much only to be killed when I finally found something that imitates peace.”

 

Friedrich sucked his tongue against his teeth but didn't retort anything, instead pushing off the wall and taking a rag to wet beneath the faucet. 

The closer he came, the more Albrecht could feel his shoulders sag, the more he could feel the tension leave his body.

 

He let himself melt into the gentle grip of Friedrich's hand on his chin, watching Friedrich's eyes as they tracked the movement of the rag, calloused fingers feeling the bridge of his nose.

 

“I'm sorry,” Albrecht whispered, stormy eyes finally snapping up to his.

 

Friedrich pushed his hair back from his forehead, put a hand up against it to feel for his temperature.

 

“The day you finally stop apologizing, I will shout my love for you across all rooftops,” he muttered back, equally as quiet although the words could've been screamed and yet would have had the same effect on Albrecht's twisting insides.

 

Love.

 

What an odd thing to be said about someone like Albrecht.

 

When Friedrich moved to cup his face, Albrecht grasped his hands in his own, holding onto them as Friedrich brought their foreheads together.

 

“We can do this,” Albrecht whispered, feeling Friedrich nod.

 

“To the end of the world,” he agreed.

 

“You'd go that far for me?”

 

“I'd shoot myself towards the moon for you and even if I failed and landed among the stars, I'd still know you close.”

 

Albrecht laughed quietly, “Ever the poet, aren't you?”

 

“For you, everything you want.”

 

“Now you're just being cheesy.”

 

Friedrich huffed, “If that's what it takes to see you smile.”

 

“You're insufferable,” Albrecht said, pushing Friedrich away.

 

Except that Friedrich pulled him right with him, smashing their lips together in a kiss that had Albrecht feeling all the same butterflies in his stomach as he had with their first.

 

And another.

 

And another.

 

And another and another until Albrecht's face felt warmer than Friedrich's hands still cradling it, until he felt as if he were about to combust into himself.

 

“Tomorrow?”

 

“Before you know it.”

 

In this moment of warmth, of not being left behind but understood, Albrecht felt as if something long lost clicked back into place.

 

Just like that.

 

Click.

 


end of part three

Notes:

Remember when I said the last part was supposed to be the shortest? So... Uh. I didn't technically lie.

 

Okay, so:
Currently, I've got this planned for four parts total. Meaning the next chapter will start the fourth and last part. I am not really happy with how part3 has turned out and I might get back to it at some point, although I will tell you if any major changes happen.
Thanks for bearing with me, thanks for loving this story as much as I love you
 

playlist
tumblr
pinterest